THE SURVEY OF CORNWALL. Written by Richard Carew of Antony, Esquire. AUT NUNC AUT NUNQVAM printer's or publisher's device LONDON Printed by S. S. for john jaggard, and are to be sold near Temple-bar, at the sign of the Hand and Star. 1602. To the Honourable, Sir Walter Raleigh Knight, Lord Warden of the Stannaries, Lieutenant General of Cornwall, etc. THis mine illhusbanded Survey, long since begun, a great while discontinued, lately reviewed, and now hastily finished, appealeth to your L. direction, whether it should pass; to your correction, if it do pass; and to your protection, when it is passed. Neitherunduely: for the same entreateth of the Province, and persons, over whose bodies, and estates, you carry a large, both martial, and civil command, by your authority, but in whose hearts, and loves, you possess a far greater interest, by your kindness. Your ears, and mouth, have ever been open, to hear, and deliver our gricuances, and your feet, and hands, ready to go, and work their redress, and that, not only, always, as a Magistrate, of yourself, but also very often, as a suitor, and solliciter to others, of the highest place. Wherefore, I, as one of the common beholden, present this token of my private gratitude. It is duty, and not presumption, that hath drawn me to the offering; and it must be favour, and not desert, that shall move your Lordship to the acceptance: and so I take humble leave, resting no less willing to serve you, then under you. Your Lordship's poor kinsman. Richard Carew of Antony. To the Reader. WHen I first composed this Treatise, not minding that it should be published in Print, I caused only certain written copies to be given to some of my friends, and put Prosopopeia into the books mouth. But since that time, master Camden's often mentioning this work, and my friends persuasions, have caused my determination to alter, & to embrace a pleasing hope, that charity, & good construction resteth now generally in all Readers. Albeit, I well know, how Opere in vario, no less then in longo, fas est obrepere somnum. And I acknowledge, this playing work to come so far short, of satisfying, even myself (though Suus cuique placet partus) as I have little reason, to expect the applause of any other. Besides, the state of our Country hath undergone so many alterations, since I first began these scribblings, that, in the reviewing, I was driven, either likewise to vary my report, or else to speak against my knowledge. And no marvel, for each succeeding time, addeth, or reaveth, goods, & evils, according to the occasions, which itself produceth: rather a wonder it were, that in the ceaseless revolution of the Universe, any parcel should retain a steadfast constitution. Reckon therefore (I pray you) that this treatise plotteth down Cornwall, as it now standeth, for the particulars, and will continue, for the general. Mine Eulogies proceed no less, from the sincerity of a witness, than the affection of a friend: and therefore I hope, that where my tongue hath been good, no man's eye will be evil: and that each well-minded Reader will wish a merry passage, to this my rather fancie-sporting, then gaine-seeking voyage. Farewell. The Prosopopeia to the Book. I Crave not courteous aid of friends, To blaze my praise in verse, Nor, proud of vaunt, mine authors names, In catalogue rehearse: I of no willing wrong complain, Which force or stealth hath wrought, No fruit I promise from the tree, Which forth this blooth hath brought. I curry not with smoothing terms, Ne yet rude threats I blast: I seek no patron for my faults, I plead no needless haste. But as a child of feeble force, I keep my father's home, And, bashful at each stranger's sight, Dare not abroad to room, Save to his kin of nearest blood, Or friends of dearest price, Who, for his sake, not my desert, With welcome me entice. THE SURVEY OF CORNWALL. The first Book. COrnwall, the farthest Shire The name. of England Westwards, hath her name by divers Authors diverfly derived. Some (as our own Chroniclers) draw it from Corineus, cousin to Brute, the first Conqueror of this Island: who wrestling at Plymmouth (as they say) with a mighty Giant, called Gogmagog, threw him over Cliff, broke his neck, and received the gift of that Country, in reward for his prowess: Some, as Cerealis, (no less mistaken perhaps in that, then in his measures) from Cornu Galliae, a horn or corner of France, whereagainst nature hath placed it: and some, from Cornu Walliae, which (in my conjecture) carrieth greatest likelihood of truth. For what time the Saxons, after many bloody invasions Anno Dom. 586. as Pirates, began at last to plant their dwellings, and take root in this Island, as Conquerors, the Britons, by them supplanted, were driven to seek their safeguard in the waste Moors, craggy Mountains, and wild Forests of Wales and Cornwall, where the Country's barrenness barred their pursuers from victuals, and the dangerousness of the passages laid them open to privy invasions. Such as had in this sort withdrawn themselves, the Saxons termed Welshmen, by interpretation strangers, for so they were to them, as they to the Country: and their place of abode they called Welsh-land, sithence turned to Wales, even as by the same reason, they give still the same name to Italy. Now, Cornwall being cast out into the Sea, with the shape of a Shape. horn, borrowed the one part of her name from her fashion, as Matthew of Westminster testifieth, & the other Flores Hist. from her Inhabitants: both which conjoined, make Cornuwalliae, and contrived, Cornwall: in which sense, the Cornish people call it Kernow, derived likewise from Kerne a horn. Neither needeth this composition to be accounted any way uncouth, seeing the same is made familiar unto us by the like in other Countries, as of Herbipolis in Germany, Lombardie in Italy, Paleocastrum in Crete, and Neoportus in Carniola: all which with many other, are likewise compacted of double languages. This ill-halsening horny name, hath (as Corneto in Italy) opened a gap to the scoffs of many, who not knowing their own present condition, or at least their future destiny, can be contented to draw an odious mirth from a public infamy. But seeing the wisest Enditer, hath directed the pen of his holiest writers to use this term, not only in a good meaning, but also in a significant sense, and to sanctify the thing itself in sundry parts of his service: such jesters dishonest indiscretion, is rather charitably to be pitied, than their exception either angrily to be grieved at, or seriously to be confuted. I am not ignorant, how sorely the whole story of Brute, is shaken by some of our late writers, and how stiffly supported by other some: as also that this wrestling pull between Corineus and Gogmagog, is reported to have befallen at Dover. For mine own part, though I reverence antiquity, and reckon it a kind of wrong, to exact an over-strict reason for all that which upon credit she delivereth: yet I rather incline to their side, who would warrant her authority by apparent verity. Notwithstanding, in this question, I will not take on me the person of either judge, or flickler: and therefore if there be any so plunged in the common flood, as they will still gripe fast, what they have once caught hold on, let them sport themselves with these conjectures, upon which mine averment in behalf of Plymmouth is grounded. The place where Brute is said to have first landed, was Totnes in Cornwall, and therefore this wrestling likely to have chanced there, sooner than elsewhere. The Province bestowed on Corineus for this exploit, was Cornwall. It may then be presumed, that he received in reward the place where he made proof of his worth, and whose Prince (for so with others I take Gogmagog to have been) he had conquered, even as Cyrus recompensed Zopirus with the City Babylon, Herodotus. which his policy had recovered. Again, the activity of Devon and Cornishmen, in this faculty of wrestling, beyond those of other Shires, doth seem to derive them a special pedigree, from that grand wrestler Corineus. Moreover, upon the Hawe at Plymmouth, there is cut out in the ground, the portraiture of two men, the one bigger, the other lesser, with Clubs in their hands, (whom they term Gog-Magog) and (as I have learned) it is renewed by order of the Townsmen, when cause requireth, which should infer the same to be a monument of some moment. And lastly the place, having a steep cliff adjoining, affordeth an opportunity to the fact. But of this too much. Cornwall is seated (as most men account) in the Latitude of fifty degrees, and thirty minutes: and in the Climate. Longitude of six. The Shire extendeth in length to about seventy Length and breadth. miles: the breadth, as almost no where equal, so in the largest place, it passeth not thirty, in the middle twenty, and in the narrowest of the West part, three. The whole compass may hereby be conjectured. It bordereth on the East with Devon, divided therefrom, Borders in most places, by the river Tamer, which springing near the North Sea, at Hartland in Devon, runneth thorough Plymmouth Haven, into the South. For the rest, the main Ocean sundreth the same, on the North from Ireland, on the West from the islands of Scilley, & on the South from little Britain. These borders now thus straightened, did once extend so wide, as that they enabled their enclosed territory, with the title of a kingdom. Polidore Virgil alotteth it the fourth part of the whole Island, and the ancient Chronicles report, that Brute landed at Totnes in Cornwall, a Town now seated in the midst of Devon. Moreover, until Athelstanes time, the Cornish-men bore equal sway in Excester Anno Dom. 937. with the English: for he it was who hemmed them within their present limits. Lastly, the encroaching Sea hath ravined from it, the whole Country of Lioness, together with divers other parcels of no little circuit: and that such a Lioness there was, these proofs are yet remaining. The space between the lands end, and the Isles of Scilley, being about thirty miles, to this day retaineth that name, in Cornish Lethowsow, and carrieth continually an equal depth of forty or sixty fathom (a thing not usual in the Seas proper Dominion) save that about the midway, there lieth a Rock, which at low water discovereth his head. They term it the Gulf, suiting thereby the other name of Scylla. fishermans also casting their hooks thereabouts, have drawn up pieces of doors and windows. Moreover, the ancient name of Saint Michael's Mount, was Cara clowse in Cowse, in English, The hoar Rock in the Wood: which now is at every flood encompassed by the Sea, and yet at some low ebbs, roots of mighty trees are descried in the sands about it. The like overflowing hath happened in Plymmouth Haven, and divers other places. In this situation, though nature have shouldered Commodities of the site. out Cornwall into the farthest part of the Realm, and so besieged it with the Ocean, that, as a demie Island in an Island, the inhabitants find but one way of issue by land: yet hath she in some good measure, countervailed such disadvantage, through placing it, both near unto, & in the trade way between Wales, Ireland, Spain, France, & netherlands. The nearness helpeth them, with a shorter cut, less peril, and meaner charge, to vent forth & make return of those commodities, which their own, or either of those Countries do afford: the lying in the way, bringeth foreign shipping to claim succour at their harbours, when, either outward, or homeward bound, they are checked by an East, South, or Southeast wind: and where the horse walloweth, some hairs will still remain. Neither is it to be passed over without regard, that these remote quarters, lie not so open to the invasions of foreign enemies, or spoils of civil tumults, as other more inward parts of the Realm, which being seated nearer the heart, are sooner sought, and easilier ransacked in such troublesome times: or if the Countries long naked sides, offer occasion of landing to any adverse shipping, her forementioned inward natural strength, increased by so many Lanes and Enclosures, straightneth the same to a preying only upon the outward skirts by some petty fleets: For the danger of farther piercing, will require the protection of a greater force for execution, then can there be countervailed with the benefit of any booty, or conquest, were they sure to prevail. And if to be free from a damage, may pass for a commodity, I can add, that the far distance of this County from the Court, hath heretofore afforded it a Supersedeas from takers & purveyors: for if they should fetch any provision from thence, well it might be masked with the vizard of her highness prerogative, but the same would very slenderly turn to the benefit of her majesties house keeping: for the foulness and uneasiness of the ways, the little mould of Cornish cattle, and the great expense of driving them, would defaulke as much from the just price to the Queen, at the delivering, as it did from the owners at the taking. Besides that, her Highness shipping should heerethrough be defrauded of often supplies, which these parts afford unto them. Upon which reasons, some of the purveyors attempts, heretofore through the suit of the Country, the solicitation of Sir Richard Gremuile, the credit of the Lord Warden, and the graciousness of our Sovereign, were revoked and suppressed, and the same under her highness privy Seal confirmed. Notwithstanding, when her Majesty made her pleasure afterward known, that she would have a general contribution from every Shire, for redeeming this exemption, Cornwall opposing duty against reason, or rather accounting duty a reason sufficient, yielded to undergo a proportionable rate of the burden. So they compounded to furnish ten Oxen after Michaelmas for thirty pound price: to which, by another agreement with the Officers, they should add forty marks of of their own. Upon half a years warning either party might repent the bargain. This held for a while: but within a short space, either the carelessness of the justices in imposing this rate, or the negligence of the Constables in collecting it, or the backwardness of the Inhabitants in paying the same, or all these together overslipped the time, and withheld the satisfaction. Hereon down comes a Messenger with sharp letters from the Officers of the Green cloth. The conclusion ensued, that his charges must be borne, and an higher price disbursed for the supply. Thus it fareth too and fro, and the Cornishmen seem to hold a Wolf by the ears: for to make payment the people are unwilling, as in a charge heretofore unusual, to undergo the managing hereof, the justices strain courtesy, as in a matter nothing plausible, and appertaining to overmany partners, for the well effecting, and yet to break they are both afraid, suspecting that a heavier load will follow, if this composition be once set at large. These commodities go not unaccompanied with their inconveniences: for to Cornwall also hath Pandora's Discommodities of the site. Box been opened. One is, that the far distance from the higher seats of justice, rippeth a wider gap to intruding injuries, and increaseth the charge and time of procuring their redress. Which due occasion of discouragement, the worst conditioned, and least cliented Petivoguers, do yet (under the sweet bait of revenge) convert to a more plentiful prosecution of actions. The ordinary trade of these men is, where they perceive a spark of displeasure kindling, to increase the flame with their bellows of persuasion. Hath such a one abused you, saith he? Anger him a little, that breaking out into some outrageous words, you may take advantage thereof; and you shall see how we will hamper him: I warrant you he shall fetch an errand to London, & bear part of your charges too. After the game hath been brought in by this witness, the poor soul is bound not to release his adversary, without his Attorneys consent, who plieth the matter with so good a stomach, as he eateth the kernel, whilst they fight about the shell. At last, when the fountain of his Client's purse is drawn dry, by his extravagant fees of Pro consilio, pro expeditione, pro amicitia Vicecomitis. etc. besides the packing between the Undersheriff and him, of docketing out Writs never sued forth, the mediation of friends must shut up the matter in a compromise. Another discommodity groweth, that whereas London furnisheth all provisions (even Tin, and such other arising in the same Country) of best stuff, fashion, store, and cheapness: the hard procuring, and far carriage, addeth an extraordinary increase of price to the Cornish buyers: and for matters of benefit, or preferment, by suits at Court, either the opportunity is past, before notice can arrive so far: or the following there, and loss the while at home, will require a great and assured gain in the principal, to warrant the hope of a saving bargain in the appurtenance. Touching the temperature of Cornwall, the air Temperature. thereof is cleansed, as with bellows, by the billows, and flowing and ebbing of the Sea, and therethrough becometh pure, and subtle, and, by consequence, healthful. So as the inhabitants do seldom take 2 ruthful and reaving experience of those harms, which infectious diseases use to carry with them. But yet I have noted, that this so piercing an air, is apt to preserve then recover health, especially in any languishing sickness which hath possessed strangers: neither know I, whether I may impute to this goodness of the air, that upon the return of our fleet from the Portugal action, 1589. the diseases which the Soldiers brought home with them, did grow more grievous, as they carried the same farther into the land, than it fell out at Plymmouth, where they landed: for there the same was, though infectious, yet not so contagious, and though pestilential, yet not the very pestilence, as afterwards it proved in other places. The Spring visiteth not these quarters so timely, as Spring. Summer. the Eastern parts. Summer imparteth a very temperate heat; recompensing his slow fostering of the fruits, with their kindly ripening, Autumn re bringeth a somewhat Autunne. late Harnessed specially to the middle of the Shire, where they seldom inn their Corn before Michaelmas. Winter, by reason of the Southes near Winter. neighbourhood, and Seas warm breath, favoureth is with a milder cold than elsewhere, so as, upon both coasts, the Frost and Snow come very seldom, and make a speedy departure. This notwithstanding, the Country is much subject to storms, which fetching a large course in the open Sea, do from thence violently assault the dwellers at land, and leave them uncovered houses, pared hedges, and dwarfe-growne trees, as witnesses of their force and fury: yea, even the hard stones, and yron-baires of the windows, do fret to be so continually grated. One kind of these storms, they call a flaw, or flaugh, which is a mighty gale of wind, passing suddenly to the shore, and working strong effects, upon whatsoever it encountereth in his way. The Cornish soil, for the most part, is lifted up into Earth. many hills, some great, some little of quantity, some steep, some easy for ascent, and parted in sunder by short and narrow valleys. A shallow earth doth cover Form. their outside, the substance of the rest, consisteth ordinarily in Rocks and Shelf, which maketh them hard for manurance, & subject to a dry Summers parching. The middle part of the Shire (saving the enclosures about some few Towns and Villages) lieth waste and Quality. open, showeth a blackish colour, beareth Heath and spirie grass, and serveth in a manner, only to Summer cattle. That which bordereth upon either side of the Sea, through the Inhabitants good husbandry, of enclosing, sending, and other dressing, carrieth a better hue, and more profitable quality. Meadow ground it affordeth little, pasture for cattle and Sheep, store enough, Corn ground plenty. Hills of greatest name and height are, Hinxten, Rowtor, Hills. Brownwelly, S. Agnes, Haynborough, the four Boroughs, Roche, Carnbray, and the two Castellan Danis. In the rest of this earthy description, I will begin with such minerals as her bowels yield forth, and then pass on to those things, of growing, and feeling life, which upon her face do relieve themselves. These minerals are not so deep buried by nature in the entrails of the earth, nor so closely couched amongst Minerals the Rocks, but that desire of gain with the instrument of Art can dig them up: they may be divided into stones and metals. Quarry stones are of sundry sorts, and serve to divers purposes. For walling, there are rough, and Slate: Stones. the rough maketh speedier building the Slate surer. For Windows, Dornes, and Chimneys, Moor stone carrieth chiefest reckoning. That name is bestowed on it, by the Moors or waste ground, where the same is found in great quantity, either lying upon the ground, or very little under. This stone answereth the charge of fetching, with the fairness of his whitish colour, containing certain glimmering sparkles, and countervaileth his great hardness in working, with the profit of long endurance, nature having ordained the same, as of purpose, to withstand the fretting weather. There are also three other sorts of stones, serving to the same use, and hewed with less, though differing labour: Pentuan digged our of the Sea Cliffs, and in colour somewhat resembleth grey Marble, Cara 〈…〉 use black, not unlike the jet, the third taken out of inland Quarries, and not much differing from the Eastern free stone. The Sea strand also in many places, affordeth Peeble-stones, Peeble. which washed out of the earth, or falling from the Rocks, and there lying loose, are, by often rolling of the wanes, wrought to a kind of roundness, and serve very handsomely for paving of streets and Courts. For covering of houses there are three sorts of Slate, Slate. which from that use take the name of Healing-stones. The first and best Blue: the second, Sage-leafe coloured, the third and meanest Grace. The Blue, and so the rest, are commonly found under the walling Slate, when the depth hath brought the workmen to the water. This Slate is in substance thin, in colour fair, in weight light, in lasting strong, and generally carrieth so good regard, as (besides the supply for home provision) great store is yearly conucied by shipping both to other parts of the Realm, and also beyond the Seas, into Britain and netherlands. They make lime, moreover, of another kind of lime stones. Marle stone, either by burning a great quantity thereof together, with a fervent fire of Furze, or by maintaining a continual, though lesser heat, with stone Cole in smaller Kills: this is accounted the better cheap, but that yieldeth the whiter Lime. Touching metals: Copper is found in sundry places, but with what gain to the searchers, I have not Metals. been curious to inquire, nor they hasty to reveal. For at one Mine (of which I took view) the Hour was shipped to be refined in Wales, either to save cost in the fuel, or to conceal the profit. Neither hath nature denied Silver to Cornwall, Silver. though Cieero excluded the same out of all Britain: and if we may believe our Chroniclers reports, who ground themselves upon authentical Records, king Edward the first, and king Edward the third, reaped some good benefit thereof. But for our present experience, what she proffereth with the one hand, she seemeth to pull back with the other, whereof some Gentlemen not long sithence, made trial to their loss: howbeit, neither are they discouraged by this success, nor others from the like attempt. tinners do also find little hops of Gold amongst Gold. their Hour, which they keep in quills, and sell to the Goldsmiths oftentimes with little better gain, than Glaucus' exchange. Yea it is not altogether barren of precious stones, and Pearl: for Diamonds are in many places found Diamonds cleaving to those Rocks, out of which the Tin is digged: they are polished, squared, and pointed by nature: their quantity from a Pease, to a Walnut: in blackness and hardness they come behind the right ones, and yet I have known some of them set on so good a foil, as at first sight, they might appose a not unskilful Lapidary. The Pearl (though here not aptly ranged) breed Pearl. in big Oysters, and Muscles, greater in quantity, then acceptable for goodness, as neither round nor Orient. Perhaps Caesar spoiled the best beds, when he made that gay Coat of them, to present his grandame Venus. Cornwall is also not altogether destitute of Agates Agates. and white Coral, as by credible relation I have learned. Coral. But why seek we in corners for petty commodities, when as the only mineral of Cornish Tin, openeth Tin. so large a field to the Country's benefit? this is in working so pliant, for sight so fair, and in use so necessary, as thereby the Inhabitants gain wealth, the merchants traffic, and the whole Realm a reputation and with such plenty thereof hath God stuffed the bowels of this little Angle, that (as Astyages dreamt of his daughter) it overfloweth England, watereth Christendom, and is derived to a great part of the world beside. In travailing abroad, in tarrying at home, in eating and drinking, in doing aught of pleasure or necessity, Tin, either in his own shape, or transformed into other fashions, is always requisite, always ready for our service: but I shall rather disgrace, then endear it by mine over-weak commendation, and sooner tyre myself, then draw the fountain of his praises dry. Let this therefore suffice, that it cannot be of mean price, which hath found, with it, Diamonds, amongst it Gold, and in it Silver. The Cornish tinners hold a strong imagination, that in the withdrawing of Noah's flood to the Sea, the same took his course from East to West, violently breaking up, and forcibly carrying with it, the earth, trees, and Rocks, which lay any thing loosely, near the upper face of the ground. To confirm the likelihood of which supposed truth, they do many times dig up whole and huge Timber trees, which they conceive at that deluge to have been overturned and whelmed: but whether then, or since; probable it is, that some such cause produced this effect. Hence it cometh, that albeit the Tin say couched at first in certain strikes amongst the Rocks, like a tree, or the veins in a man's body, from the depth whereof the main Load spreadeth out his branches, until they approach the open air▪ yet they have now two kinds of Tin works, Kind's of works. Stream, and Load: for (say they) the foremencioned flood, carried together with the moved Rocks and earth, so much of the Load as was in closed therein, and at the assuaging, left the same scattered here and there in the valleys and rivers, where it passed; which being sought and digged, is called Streamworke: under this title, they comprise also the Moor works, growing from the like occasion. They maintain these works, to have been very ancient, and first wrought by the jews with Pickaxes of Holme, Box, and Heart's horn: they prove this by the name of those places yet enduring, to wit, Attall Sarazin, in English, the jews offcast, and by those tools daily found amongst the double of such works. And it may well be, that as Acorns made good bread, before Ceres taught the use of Corn; and sharp stones served the Indians for Knives, until the Spaniards brought them Iron: so in the infancy of knowledge, these poor instruments for want of better did supply a turn. There are also taken up in such works, certain little tools heads of Brass, which some term Thunder-axes, but they make small show of any profitable use. Neither were the Romans ignorant of this trade, as may appear by a brass Coin of Domitian's, found in one of these works, and fallen into my hands and perhaps under one of those Flavians, the jewish workmen made here their first arrival. They discover these works, by certain Tynnestones, lying on the face of the ground, which they Finding the works term Shoad, as shed from the main Load, and made somewhat smooth and round, by the waters washing & Stream-workes. wearing. Where the finding of these affordeth a tempting likelihood, the tinners go to work, casting up trenches before them, in depth 5. or 6. foot more or less, as the loose ground went, & three or four in breadth, gathering up such Shoad, as this turning of the earth doth offer to their sight. If any ryner thwart them, and that they resolve to search his bed, he is trained by a new channel from his former course. This yieldeth a speedy and gainful recompense to the adventurers of the search, but I hold it little beneficial to the owners of the soil. For those low grounds, beforetime fruitful, having herethrough their wrong side turned outwards, accuse the tinners injury by their succeeding barrenness. To find the Loadworkes, their first labour is also employed in seeking this Shoad, which either lieth open on Loadworkes. the grass, or but shallowly covered. Having found any such, they conjecture by the sight of the ground, which way the flood came that brought it thither, and so give a guess at the place whence it was broken off. There they sink a Shaft, or pit of five or six foot in length, two or three foot in breadth, and seven or eight foot in depth; to prove whether they may so meet with the Load. By this Shaft, they also discern which was the quick ground (as they call it) that moved with the flood, and which the firm, wherein no such Shoad doth lie. If they miss the Load in one place, they sink alike Shaft in another beyond that, commonly farther up towards the hill, and so a third and fourth, until they light at last upon it. But you may not conceive, that every likelihood doth ever prove a certainty: for divers have been hindered, through bestowing charges in seeking, and not finding, and many undone in finding and not speeding, whiles a fair show, tempting them to much cost, hath, in the end, failed in substance, and made the adventurers Bankrupt of their hope and purse. Some have found Tynneworkes of great value, Dreams. through means no less strange, then extraordinary, to wit, by dreams. As in Edward the sixt's time, a Gentlewoman, heir to one Fresculierd, and wife to Lavyue, dreamt, that a man of seemly parsonage told her, how in such a Tenement of her Land, she should find so great store of Tin, as would serve to in rich both herself and her posterity. This she revealed to her husband: and he, putting the same in trial, found a work, which in four years, was worth him well-near so many thousand pounds. Moreover, one Taprel lately living, & dwelling in the Parish of the hundred of West, called S. Niot, by a like dream of his daughter (see the luck of women) made the like assay, met with the effect, farmed the work of the unwitting Lord of the soil, and grew thereby to good state of wealth. The same report passeth as currant, touching sundry others; but I will not bind any man's credit, though, that of the Authors have herein swayed mine and yet he that will afford his ear to Astrologers and natural Philosophers, shall have it filled with many discourses, of the constellation of the heavens, and the constitution of men's bodies, fitting to this purpose. There are, that leaving these trades of new searching, do take in hand such old Stream and Loadworks, as by New working. the former adventurers have been given over, and oftentimes they find good store of Tin, both in the double cast up before, as also in veins which the first workmen followed not. From hence there groweth a diversity in opinion, amongst such Gentlemen, as by judgement and experience, can look into these matters; some of them supposing that the Tin groweth; and others, that it only separateth from the consumed offal. But whosoever readeth that which Francis Leandro hath written touching the iron minerals, in the I'll Deser. Ital. of Elba, will cleave perhaps to a third conceit: for he avoucheth, that the trenches, out of which the Hour there is digged, within twenty or thirty years, become alike full again of the same metal, as at first, & he confirmeth it by suitable examples, borrowed from Clearchus, of Marble, in Paros Island, and of Salt, in India, deducing thence this reason, that the air and water replenishing the void room, through the power of the universal agent, and some peculiar celestial influence, are turned into the self substance; and so by consequence, neither the Hour groweth, nor the earth consumeth away: and this opinion, Munster in his cosmography, doth seem to underprop, affirming, that near the City of Apoloxia in Dalmatia, the veins whence Brass is digged, are filled in like manner. So doth he report, that near Ptolomais, there lieth a round valley, out of which glassy Sand being taken, the winds fill the pit again, from the upper part of the adjoining mountains; which matter is converted into the former substance, and that even Metals thrown into this place, do undergo the like Metamorphosis. The colour both of the Shoad and Load, resembleth Colour. his bed, as the Sea sand doth the Cliffs, and is so diversified to reddish, blackish, dusky, and such other earthy colours. If the Load wherein the Tin lieth, carrieth a foot Bigness. and half in breadth, and be not overbarren, it is accounted a very rich work: but commonly the same exceedeth not a foot, unless many Loads run together. When the new found work enticeth with probability of profit, the discoverer doth commonly associate Manner of setting on work adventurers. himself with some more partners, because the charge amounteth mostly very high for any one man's purse, except lined beyond ordinary, to reach unto: and if the work do fail, many shoulders will more easily support the burden. These partners consist either of such Tinners as work to their own behoose, or of such adventurers as put in hired labourers. The hirelings stand at a certain wages, either by the day, Hire. which may be about eight pence, or for the year, being between four and six pound, as their deserving can drive the bargain: at both which rates they must find themselves. If the work carry some importance, and require the travail of many hands, that hath his name, and they their Overseer, whom they term their Captain: such are the Pel, Whilancleuth, in English, The work of the Ditches: Pulstean, that is, The miry head: Grueg braaz, The great Borough: Saint Marget's, and many surnamed Balls, which betoken the Vales where the works are set on foot. The captains office bindeth him to sort each workman his task, to see them apply their labour, to make Captain. timely provision, for binding the work with frames of Timber, if need exact it, to place Pumps for drawing of water, and to give such other directions. In most places, their toil is so extreme, as they cannot endure it above four hours in a day, but are succeeded by spells▪ the residue of the time, they wear out at Coites, Kayles, or like idle exercises. Their Calendar also alloweth them more Holidays, then are warranted by the Church, our laws, or their own profit. Their ordinarietooles, are a Pickax of iron, about tools. sixteen inches long, sharpened at the one end to peck, and flat-headed at the other, to drive certain little iron Wedges, wherewith they cleave the Rocks. They have also a broad shovel, the utter part of iron, the middle of Timber, into which the staff is slopewise tastned. Their manner of working in the Loadmines, is to follow the Load as it lieth, either sidelong, or downright: Manner of working. both ways the deeper they sink, the greater they find the Load When they light upon a small vein, or chance to lose the Load which they wrought, by means of certain strings that may hap to cross it, they begin at another place near-hand, and so draw by guess to the main Load again. If the Load lie right down, they follow it sometimes to the depth of forty or fifty fathom. These Loadworkes, Diod. sicls 5. cap. 8. seemeth to point at, where he saith, that the Inhabitants of Velerium Promontory, dig up Tin out of rocky ground. From some of their bottoms you shall at no one days descry the Stars: the workmen are let down and taken up in a Stirrup, by two men who wind the rope. If the Load lie slope-wise, the tinners dig a convenient depth, and then pass forward under ground, so far as the air will yield them breathing, which, as it beginneth to fail, they sink a Shaft down thither from the top, to admit a renewing vent, which not withstanding, their work is most by candlelight. In these passages, they meet sometimes with very loose earth, Conveyance. sometimes with exceeding hard Rocks, and sometimes with great streams of water. The loose Earth is propped by frames of Timberwork, Loose earth. as they go, and yet now and then falling down, either presseth the poor workmen to death, or stoppeth them from returning. To part the Rocks, they Rocks. have the foremencioned Axes, and Wedges, with which, mostly, they make speedy way, and yet (not seldom) are so tied by the teeth, as a good workman shall hardly be able to hew three foot, in the space of so many weeks. While they thus play the Moldwarps, unsavoury Damps do here and there distemper their Damps. heads, though not with so much danger in the consequence, as annoyance for the present. For conveying away the Water, they pray in aid Water. of sundry devices, as Addits', Pumps & wheels, driven by a stream, and interchangeably filling, and emptying two Buckets, with many such like: all which notwithstanding, the Springs so encroach upon these inventions, as in sundry places they are driven to keep men, and somewhere horses also at work both day & night, without ceasing, and in some all this will not serve the turn. For supplying such hard services, they have always fresh men at hand. They call it the bringing of an Addit, or Audit, when they begin to trench without, and carry the same thorough Addit. the ground to the Tynworke, somewhat deeper than the water doth lie, thereby to give it passage away. This Addit, they either fetch athwart the whole Load, or right from the branch where they work, as the next valley ministereth fittest opportunity, for soonest cutting into the Hil: and therefore a Gentleman of good knowledges, deduceth this name of Addit, Ab aditu ad aquas. Surely the practice is cunning in device, costly in charge, and long in effecting and yet, when all is done, many times the Load falleth away, and they may sing with Augustus' bird, Opera & impensa periit. If you did see how aptly they cast the ground, for conveying the water, by compassings and turnings, to shun such hills & valleys as let them, by their too much height or lowness, you would wonder how so great skill could couch in so base a cabin, as their (otherwise) thick clouded brains. As much almost doth it exceed credit, that the Tin, for and in so small quantity, digged up with so Manner of dressing. great toil, and passing afterwards thorough the managing of so many hands, ere it come to sale, should be any way able to acquit the cost: for being once brought above ground in the stone, it is first broken in pieces with hammers; and then carried, either in veins, or Breaking. on horses backs, to a stamping mill, where three, and in Stamping. some places six great logs of timber, bound at the ends with iron, and lifted up and down by a wheel, driven with the water, do break it smaller. If the stones be overmoyst, they are dried by the fire in an iron cradle or grate. Drying. From the stamping mill, it passeth to the crazing mil, which between two grinding stones, turned also with Crazing. a water-wheel, bruiseth the same to a fine sand: how beit, of late times they mostly use wet stampers, & so have no need of the crasing mills for their best stuff, but only for the crust of their tails. The stream, after it hath forsaken the mill, is made Washing. to fall by certain degrees one somewhat distant from another; upon each of which, at every descent lieth a green turf, three or four foot square, and one foot thick. On this the Tinner layeth a certain portion of the sandy Tin, and with his shovel softly tosseth the same to and fro, that through this stirring, the water which runneth over it, may wash away the light earth from the Tin, which of a heavier substance lieth fast on the turf. Having so cleansed one portion, he setteth the same aside, and beginneth with another, until his labour take end with his task. The best of those turfs (for all sorts serve not) are fetched about two miles to the Eastwards of S. Michael's Mount, where at a low water they cast aside the sand, and dig them up: they are full of roots of trees, and on some of them nuts have been found, which confirmeth my former assertion of the seas intrusion. After it is thus washed, they put the remnant into a wooden dish, broad, flat, and round, being about two foot over, and having two handles fastened at the sides, by which they softly shog the same to and fro in the water between their legs, as they sit over it, until whatsoever of the earthy substance that was yet left, be flitted away. Some of later time, with a slighter invention, and lighter labour, do cause certain boys to stir it up and down with their feet, which worketh the same effect: the residue, after this often cleansing, they call black Tin, whichis proportionably divided to every of the adventurers, Sharing black Tin. when the Lords part hath been first deducted upon the whole. Then doth each man carry his portion to the blowing Melting. house, where the same is melted with Charcoal fire, blown by a great pair of bellows, moved with a water-wheel, and so cast into pieces of a long and thick squareness, from three hundred to four hundred pound weight, at which time the owner's mark is set thereupon. The last remove, is to the place of Coinage, which I shall touch hereafter. I have already told you, how great charge the Tynner undergorth, before he can bring his Hour to this last mill: whereto if you add his care and cost, in buying the wood for this service, in felling, framing, and piling it to be burned, in fetching the same, when it is coaled, through such far, foul, and cumbersome ways, to the blowing house, together with the blowers, two or three Months extreme and increasing labour, sweltering heat, danger of scalding their bodies, burning the houses, casting away the work, and lastly their ugly countenances, tanned with smoke, and besmeared with sweat: all these things (I say) being duly considered, I know not whether you would more marvel, either whence a sufficient gain should arise to countervail so manifold expenses, or that any gain could train men to undertake such pains and peril. But there let us leave them, since their own will doth bring them thither. During the Tinnes thus melting in the blowing house, divers light sparkles thereof are by the forcible wind, which the bellows sendeth forth, driven up to the thatched roof. For which cause the owners do once in seven or eight years, burn those houses, and find so much of this light Tin in the ashes, as payeth for the new building, with a gainful overplus. A strange practice (certes) for thrifts sake, to set our house on fire: Others do frame the Tunnels of the Chimneys very large and slope, therein to harbour these sparkles, and so save the burning. This casualty may be worth the owner some ten pound by the year, or better, if his Mil have store of suitors. But sithence I gathered sticks to the building of this poor nest, Sir Francis Godolphin, (whose kind help hath much advanced this my playing labour) entertained a Dutch mineral man, and taking light from his experience, but building thereon far more profitable conclusions of his own invention, hath practised a more saving way in these matters, and beside, made Tin with good profit, of that refuse which the tinners rejected as nothing worth. We will now proceed, to take a view of the orders and customs most generally used among the tinners. Their works, both Stream and Load, lie either in several, or in wasirell, that is, in enclosed grounds, or in cominons. In Several, no man can search for Tin, Several. without leave first obtained from the Lord of the soil; who, when any Mine is found, may work it wholly himself, or associate partners, or set it out at a farm certain, or leave it unwrought at his pleasure. In Wastrell, it is lawful for any man to make trial of his fortune Wastrel. that way, provided, that he acknowledge the Lords right, by sharing our unto him a certain part, which they call toll: a custom savouring more of indifferency, than the tinners constitutions in Devon, which enable them to dig for Tin in any man's ground, enclosed, or unclosed, without licence, tribute or satisfaction. Wherethrough it appeareth, that the Lawmakers rather respected their own benefit, than equity, the true touch of all laws. The Wastrel works are reckoned amongst chattels, and may pass by word or Will. When a Mine is found in any such place, the first discoverer aimeth how far it is likely to extend, and then, at the four corners of his limited proportion, diggeth up three Turfs, and the like (if he list) on the sides, which they term Bounding, and within that Bounds. compass, every other man is restrained from searching. These bounds he is bound to renew once every year, as also in most places to bestow some time in Working the Mine, otherwise he loseth this privilege. The work thus found and bounded, look how many men doc labour therein, so many Doales or shares they make thereof, and proportionably divide the gain and charges. Doales. The Lord of the soil is most-where allowed liberty to place one workman in every fifteen for himself, at like hand with the adventurers, if he be so disposed. They measure their black Tin, by the Gill, the Measure. Tapliffe, the Dish and the Foate, which containeth a pint, a pottle, a gallon, and towards two gallons. Towns specially privileged for the coinages, are Towns for Coinage. Times. Helstan, Truro, Lostwithiel, and Liskerd. The times of Coinage come twice in the year, Viz. about Midsummer and Michaelmas: but because it falleth out very often, that the Tin which is wrought, cannot be blown and brought thither, against the limited days, there are, in favour of the tinners, certain later times assigned, which they term Post-coynages. Post-coynage. Officers. The officers deputed to manage this Coinage, are, Porters, to bear the Tin, Peizers to weigh it, a Steward, controller, and Receiver to keep the account, every of which have entertainment from her Majesty, and receive a fee out of the coined Tin. For the manner of Coinage: the Biockes or pieces of Coinage. Tin, are brought into a great room ordained for that purpose, and there first poized, then tasted, that is, proved whether they be soft Tin or hard, and after, marked with her majesties stamp. To the hard (less worth by fifty shillings in the thousand then the soft) the letter H. is added, ere it come from the blowing house. Each thousand must answer forty shillings to the Queen, which with the other incident fees being satisfied, then, and not before, it is lawful for the owner to alienate and distract the same. But about the price there groweth much ado, between the Merchants and the owners, before they can Price. jump to an agreement. The Merchant unfoldeth his pack of strange news, which either he brought with him from London (where most of them dwell) or forged by the way, telling what great likelihood there is of wars, what danger of Pirates at Sea, how much of the fore-bought Tin lieth on their hands, etc. The owner, on the other side, stoppeth his ears against these charms, answers his news with the Spaniards, Credo en Dios, encounters his reasons, with the present scarcity and charges of getting and working Tin, and so keeping up the price, Iniquum petit, ut aequum ferat. In the end, after much bidding, and loving, varying, and delaying, commonly that Merchant who hath most money to bestow, and that owner who hath most Tin to sell, do make the price, at which rate the Merchant is bound to yield present payment for so much Tin as shall be brought him, and, of necessity, must bargain for ten thousand at the least. Others notwithstanding are not bound to buy or sell at this price, but every man left at liberty, to make his best market. The Tin so sold, hath usually amounted heretofore to the worth of thirty or forty thousand pound in money, and carried price between twenty and thirty pound the thousand, sometimes higher and sometimes lower, according to the quick vent and abundance, or the dead sale and scarcity; wherein yet some have observed, that this so profitable, and vendible a merchandise, riseth not to a proportionable enhauncement, with other less beneficial, and affected commodities, and they impute it partly to the Eastern buyers packing, partly to the owners not venting, and venturing the same. Here I must either crave or take leave of the Londoners, Tin Usury of Merchant Londoners. to lay open the hard dealing of their Tin Merchants in this trade. When any Western Gent. or person of account, wanteth money to defray his expenses at London, he resorteth to one of the Tin Merchants of his acquaintance, to borrow some: but they shall as soon wrest the Club out of Hercules fist, as one penny out of their fingers, unless they give bond for every twenty pound so taken in lone, to deliver a thousand pound weight of Tyn at the next Coinage, which shall be within two or three months, or at farthest within half a year after. At which time the price of every thousand, will not fail to be at least twenty three, prehaps twenty five pound: yea, and after promise made, the party must be driven (with some indignity) to make three or four errands to his house, or he shall get the money delivered. In this sort, some one Merchant will have 5. hundred pound out beforehand, reaping thereby a double commodity, both of excessive gain for his loan, and of assurance to be served with Tin for his money. This they say is no Usury, forsooth, because the price of Tin is not certainly known beforehand: (for once only within these twelve years, of set purpose to escape the penalty of the Law, they brought it a little under twenty pound the thousand:) but if to take above fifty in the hundred be extremity, whatsoever name you list to give it, this in truth can be none other, than cutthroat and abominable dealing. I will not condemn all such as use this trade, neither yet acquit those who make greatest pretence of zeal in Religion: and it may be, that some upon by-respects, find somewhat friendly usage in Usance, at some of their hands: but the common voice saith, that for the most part, they are nought all. And yet how bad soever this fashion may justly be Of Country dwellers. accounted, certain of the same Countrymen do pass far beyond it, as thus: The Merchant, that he may stand assured to have Tin for his money, at the time of Coinage or deliverance, besides his trade of lone abovementioned, layeth out divers sums beforehand, unto certain Cornishmen, owners of tinworks, or otherwise of known sufficiency, who are bound to deliver for the same, so many thousands of Tin, as the money shall amount unto, after the price agreed upon at the coinages. To these hungry flies, the poor labouring Tynner resorteth, desiring some money before the time of his pay at the deliverance: the other puts him off at first, answering he hath none to spare: in the end, when the poor man is driven through necessity to renew his suit, he falls to questioning, what he will do with the money. Saith the Tynner, I will buy bread and meat for myself and my household, and shoes, hosen, petticoats, & such like stuff for my wife and children. Suddenly herein, this owner becomes a petty chapman: I will serve thee saith he: he delivers him so much ware as shall amount to forty shillings, in which he cuts him half in half for the price, and four nobles in money, for which the poor wretch is bound in darby's bonds, to deliver him two hundred weight of Tin at the next Coinage, which may then be worth five pound or four at the very least. And as mischief still creeps onward, this extreme dealing of the London Merchant and Country chapman, in white Tin is imitated (or rather exceeded) by the wealthier sort of tinners themselves in the black, by laying out their money after thus much the mark: which trade, though subtle and dark, I will open as plainly as I can. A foot of black Tin (as is before said) containeth in measure two gallons; the weight uncertainly followeth the goodness, A foot of good Moore-tyn, (which is counted the best sort) will way about fourscore pound. Of the Mine Tin (which is meaner) fifty two pound: of the worst fifty pound. Two pound of good black Tin, being melted, will yield one of white: twenty eight or thirty foot of the best, forty: of the middle, 52. of the meanest, a thousand. Now the wealthier sort of tinners, laying out part of their money beforehand, buy this black Tin of the poor labourers, after so much the mark: that is, look how many marks there are in the price, made at the Coinage for the thousand, so many two pence halfpenny, three pence, or four pence, partly after the goodness, and partly according to the hard conscience of the one, and necessity of the other, shall he have for the foot: as if the price be twenty six pound, thirteen shillings & four pence the thousand, therein are forty marks: then shall the poor Tynner receive of him who dealeth most friendly, for every foot of his best black tin (of which as was said, about thirty will make a thousand) forty times four pence; viz. thirteen shillings and four pence, which amounteth to twenty pound the thousand: whereas that foot at the price, is worth above five pence the mark. Likewise will he pay for the meaner black Tin (of which about forty foot will make a thousand) three pence the mark, which is ten shillings the foot, and so shall he have also after twenty pound for the thousand: for the worse they give less, rateably. By which proportion, how uncertain soever the goodness of the Tin, or the greatness of the price do fall, their gain of a fourth part at least riseth always uncertainly. Whereto adding, that they lay out beforehand but a portion of the money due, and that only for some small time, you shall find it grow to the highest degree of extremity. But whether it proceedeth from this hard dealing, or for that the tinners whole family give themselves to a lazy kind of life, and depend only upon his labour and gains; which often ill succeeding adventures, & such over-deare bought Tin daily impair, or from both these together; once it hath been duly observed, that the parishes where Tin is wrought, rest in a meaner plight of wealth, than those which want this damageable commodity: and that as by abandoning this trade, they amend, so by reviving the same, they decay again; whereas husbandry yieldeth that certain gain in a mediocrity, which Tynneworkes rather promise, then perform in a larger measure. Let us now examine what course of justice is held for deciding such controversies as befall in Tin causes, Privileges, and course of justice for Tin causes. and with what privileges they are endowed and encouraged. After such time as the jews by their extreme dealing had worn themselves, first out of the love of the English Inhabitants, and afterwards out of the land itself, and so left the Mines unwrought, it happened, that certain Gentlemen, being Lords of seven tithings in Blackmoore, whose grounds were best stored with this Mineral, grew desirous to renew this benefit: and so upon suit made to Edmond Earl of Cornwall, son to Richard king of the Romans, they obtained from him a Charter, with sundry Privileges: amongst which, it Charter. was granted them to keep a Court, and hold plea of all actions, life, limb, and land excepted: in consideration whereof, the said Lords accorded to pay the Earl a halfpenny for every pound of Tin which should be wrought; and that for better answering this tax, the said Tin should be brought to certain places purposely appointed, and there peized, coined, and kept, until the Earls due were satisfied. Again, the Lords of these Tithings, were, for their parts, authorised to manage all Stannerie causes, and, for that intent, to hold Parliaments at their discretion, and in regard of their labour, there was allotted unto them the toll-Tynne within those Tithings, which their successors do yet enjoy. This Charter was to be kept in one of the Church steeples, within those Tithings, and the Seal had a Pickax and shovel in faultier graven therein. This I received by report of the late master William Carnsew, a Gentleman of good quality, discretion, and learning, and well experienced in these mineral causes, who avouched himself an eye-witness of that Charter, though now it be not extant. Howbeit, I have learned, that in former time, the tinners obtained a Charter from king john, and afterwards another from king Edward the first, which were again expounded, confirmed and enlarged by Parliament, in the fiftieth year of Edward the third, and lastly strengthened by king Henry the seventh. King Edward the firsts Charter, granteth them liberty of selling their Tin, to their best behoof. Nisi (saith he) nos ipsi emere voluerimus. Upon which ground certain persons in the Reigns of K. Edward 6. & Queen Marie, sought to make use of this preemption, (as I Preemption. have been informed) but either crossed in the prosecution, or defeated in their expectation, gave it over again which vain success; could not yet discourage some others of later times from the like attempt, alleging many reasons how it might prove beneficial both to her Highness and the Country, and prejudicial to none save only the Merchants, who practised a far worse kind of preemption, as hath been before expressed. This for a while was hotly onsetted and a reasonable price offered, but (upon what ground I know not) soon cooled again. Yet afterwards it received a second life, and at Michaelmas term 1599 the Cornishmen, then in London, were called before some of the principal Lords of her majesties Council, and the matter there debated, by the Lord Warden, in behalf of the Country, and certain others deputed for the Merchants, who had set this suit on foot. In the end it grew to a conclusion, and Articles were drawn and signed, but they also proved of void effect. Last of all, the said Lord Warden, in the beginning of November 1600. called an assembly of tinners at Lostwithiel, the place accustomed, empaneled a jury of twenty four tinners, signified her majesties pleasure both for a new imposition of six pound on every thousand, that should be transported (over and above the former forty shillings, and sixteen shillings already payable) as also that her Highness would disburse four thousand pound in lone to the tinners, for a years space, and be repaid in tin at a certain rate. By the fore-remembered ancient Charters, there is assigned a Warden of the Stanneries, who supplieth the place, both of a judge for Law, and of a Chancellor for conscience, and so taketh hearing of causes, either in Forma juris, or de iure & aequo. He substituteth some Gentlemen in the Shire of good calling and discretion, to be his Vice-Warden, from whom either party, complainant or defendant, may appear to him, as from him (a case of rare experience) to the Lords of the Council, and from their Honours to her majesties person: other appeal or removing to the common law they gainsay. The Jail for Stannery causes is kept at Lostwithiel, and that office is annexed to the Comptrolership. gale. The tinners of the whole shire are divided into Quarter's four quarters, two called Moors, of the places where the Tin is wrought, viz. Foy moor, and Black moor: the other, Tiwarnaill and Penwith. To each of these is assigned by the L. Warden, a Steward, who keepeth his Court once in every three weeks. They are termed Stannery Courts, of the latin word Stannum, in English Tin, and hold plea of whatsoever action of debt or trespass, whereto any one dealing with black or white Tin, either as plaintiff or defendant, is a party. Their manner of trial consisteth in the verdict given by a jury juries. of six tinners, according to which the Steward pronounceth judgement. He that will spare credit to the common report, shall conceive an ill opinion touching the slippings of both witnesses and jurours sometimes in these Courts: For it is said, that the witnesses have not sticked now and then to fasten their evidence, rather for serving a turn, then for manifesting a truth, and that the jurours verdict hath savoured more of affection then of reason, especially, in controversies grown between strangers and some of the same parts. And such faultfinders voutch divers causes of this partiality: One, that when they are sworn, they use to add this word, my conscience, as the Romans did their Ex animi meisententia, which is suspected to imply a conceited enlargement of their oath. Another, that the variety of customs, which in every place (well-near) differ one from another, yieldeth them in a manner an unlimited scope, to aver what they list, and so to close the best Lawyers mouth with this one speech, Our custom is contrary. And lastly, that they presume upon a kind of impunity, because these six men's juries fall not within compass of the Star-chambers censure, and yet the L. Wardens have now & then made the pillory punishment of some, a spectacle, example, and warning to the residue. For mine own part, I can in these Tin cases, plead but a hearsay experience, and therefore will only infer, that as there is no smoke without a fire, so commonly the smoke is far greater than the fire. Strange it were, and not to be excepted, that all poor Tin jurours and witnesses, should in such a remote corner always conform themselves to the precise rule of uprightness, when we see in the open light of our public assizes, so many more judicious and substantial persons now and then to serve from the same. In matters of important consequence, appertaining to the whole Stannery, the L. Warden, or his under-warden, useth to impannell a jury of four and twenty principal tinners, which consist of six out of every quarter, returnable by the Majors of the four Stannery towns, and whose acts do bind the residue. Next to the lifeless things, follow those which partake a growing life, and then a feeling. Things of life. The women and children in the West part of Cornwall, do use to make Mats of a small and fine kind of bents there growing, which for their warm and well Growing. Mats. wearing, are carried by sea to London and other parts of the Realm, and serve to cover floors and walls. These bents grow in sandy fields, and are knit from over the head in narrow bredths after a strange fashion. Of herbs and roots for the pot and medicine, Cornishmen enjoy a like portion in proportion with other Herbs. Shires, which somewhere also receiveth an increase by the sowing & planting of such as are brought thither from beyond the seas. The like may be said of roots and salads for the table, save that (I suppose) Cornwall naturally bringeth forth greater store of Sea-holm and Sampire, then is found in any other County of this Realm. The Seaholme root preserved either in syrup, or by cauding, is accepted for a great restorative. Some of the gaully grounds do also yield plenty of Rosa-solis. Moreover natures liberal hand decketh many of the sea cliffs with wild Hissop, Sage, Pelamountayne, Maiorum, Rosemary, and such like well-savouring herbs. In times past, the Cornish people gave themselves principally, (and in a manner wholly) to the seeking of Tin, and neglected husbandry: so as the neighbours of Devon and Somerset shires, hired their pastures at a rent, and stored them with their own cattle. As for tillage; it came far short of feeding the Inhabitants mouths, who were likewise supplied weekly at their markets from those places, with many hundred quarters of corn and horseloades of bread. But when the Tin works began to fail, and the people to increase, this double necessity drove them to play the good husbands, and to provide corn of their own. Labour brought plenty, plenty, cheapness, Corne. and cheapness sought a vent beyond the seas, some by procuring licence, and more by stealth (if at least the common brute do not wrong them with a slander) so as, had not the Embargo with Spain (whither most was transported) foreclosed this trade, Cornwall was likely in few years, to reap no little wealth by the same. And yet, whosoever looketh into the endeavour which the Cornish husbandman is driven to use about Dressing the ground his Tillage, shall find the travel painful, the time tedious, and the expenses very chargeable. For first, about May, they cut up all the grass of that ground, which must newly be broken, into Turfs, which they Breaking. call Beating. These Turfs they raise up somewhat in the midst, that the wind and Sun may the sooner dry them. The inside turned outwards drieth more speedily, but the outside can better brook the change of weather. After they have been thoroughly dried, the Husbandman pileth them in little heaps, and so burneth them to ashes. Then do they bring in Sea sand, of greater or lesser Sanding. quantity, partly after their nearness to the places, from which it is fetched, and partly by the good husbandry, and ability of the tiler. An ordinary Horse will carry two sacks of Sand, and of such the borderers on the Sea, do bestow, 60. at least, in every Acre, but most Husbands double that number. The Inland soil requireth not so large a proportion, and in some places, they sow it almost as thin as their Corn: for if they should strew the same very thick, the ground would become over-rancke, and choke the Corn with weeds. A little before ploughing time, they scatter abroad those Beat-boroughs, & small Sand heaps upon the ground, which afterwards, by the Ploughs turning down, give heat to the root of the Corne. The tillable fields are in some places so hilly, that the Oxen can hardly take sure footing; in some, so tough, that the Plough will scarcely cut them, and in some so shelfie, that the Corn hath much ado to fasten his root. The charges of this Beating, Burning, Scoding and Sanding, ordinarily amounteth to no less than twenty shillings for every Acre: which done, the tiler can commonly take but two crops of Wheat, and two of Oats, Crops. and then is driven to give it at least seven or eight years leyre, and to make his breach elsewhere. Of Wheat there are two sorts, French, which is bearded, and requireth the best soil, recompensing Kind's of grain. the same with a profitable plenty: and Notwheate, so termed, because it is unbearded, contented with a meaner earth, and contenting with a suitable gain. Rye is employed only on those worst grounds, which will bear no Wheat. Barley is grown into great use of late years, so as now they till a larger quantity in one Hundred, than was in the whole Shire before: and of this, in the dear seasons past, the poor found happy benefit, for they were principally relieved, and the labourers also fed, by the bread made thereof; whereas otherwise, the scarcity of Wheat fell out so great, that these must have made many hungry meals, and those outright have starved. In the Westerne-most parts of Cornwall, they carry their Barley to the Mill, within eight or nine weeks from the time that they sowed it; such an hasty ripening do the bordering Seas afford. This increase of Barley tillage, hath also amended the Cornish drink, by converting that gain into Malt, which (to the ill relishing of strangers) informer times they made only of Oats. I have been always prone to maintain a Paradox, that dearth of corn in Cornwall (for with other Shires I will not undertake to meddle) so it go not accompanied with a scarcity, is no way prejudicial to the good of the Country; and I am induced thus to think, for the reasons ensuing: There are no two trades, which set so many hands on work, at all times of the year, as that one of Tillage. The Husband man finding profit herein, is encouraged to bestow pains and charges, for enclosing and dressing of waste grounds, which therethrough afterwards become also good for pasture. With the ready money, gotten by his weekly selling of corn, he setteth the Artificer on work, who were better to buy dear bread, being but a part of his meat, and which he countervaileth again, by raising the price of his ware, then to sit idly, knocking his heels against the wall. Their objection, who fear least the transporting of much away, will leave too little at home, I answer with this observation: When the price of corn falleth, men generally give over surplus Tillage, and break no more ground, then will serve to supply their own turn: the rest, they employ in grazing, wherethrough it falleth out, that an ill kerned or saved Harvest, soon emptieth their old store, & leaveth them in necessity, to seek new relief from other places. Whereas on the other side, if through hope of vent, they hold on their larger tillage, this retaineth one years provision underhand, to fetch in another, which upon such occasions, my easily be left at home: and of this, what Cornishman is there, that hath not seen the experience? For Fruits, both wild, as Whurts, Strawberries, and Raspies, and longing to the Orchard, as Pears, Plums, Fruits Peareplummes, Cherries, Mulberries, Chessenuts, and Walnuts, though the meaner sort come short, the Gentlemen step not far behind those of other parts; many of them conceiving like delight to graff and plant, and the soil yielding itself as ready to receive and foster. Yet one special privilege, which the nearness to the South, the fitness of some grounds standing upon lime stones, the well growing of Vines, and the pleasant taste of their Grapes, do seem to grant, I have not hitherto known by any to be put in practice, and that is, the making of Wines: the trial would require little cost, and (perhaps) requite it with great advantage. For fuel, there groweth generally in all parts great fuel. store of furze, of which the shrubby sort is called tame, the better grown, French, & in some, good quantity of Broome. The East quarters of the Shire are not destitute of Copswoods, nor they of (almost) on intolerable Woods. price: but in most of the West, either nature hath denied that commodity, or want of good husbandry lost it. Their few parcels yet preserved, are principally employed to coaling, for blowing of Tin. This lack they supply, either by Stone coal, fetched out of Wales, or by dried Turfs, some of which are also converted into coal, to serve the tinners turn. Timber hath in Cornwall, as in other places, taken an Timber. universal down fall, which the Inhabitants begin now, and shall hereafter rue more at leisure: Shipping, housing, and vessel, have bred this consumption: neither doth any man (well near) seek to repair so apparent and important a decay. As for the statute Standles, commonly called Hawketrees, the breach of the sea, & force of the weather do so pair and gall them, that they can pass under no better title than scat-crowes. Among creatures of a breathing life, I will only note Breathing life. such as minister some particular cause of remembrance. Touching venomous Worms, Cornwall can plead no such Charter of nature's exemption as Ireland. The Worms. country people retain a conceit, that the Snakes, by their breathing about a hazel wand, doemake a stone Snake's stones. ring of blue colour, in which there appeareth the yellow figure of a Snake, & that beasts which are stung, being given to drink of the water wherein this stone hath been soaked, will therethrough recover. There was such a one bestowed on me, and the giver avowed to have seen a part of the stick sticking in it: but Penes authorem sit sides. This mention of Snakes, calleth to my remembrance, how not long since, a merry Cornish Gentleman tried Martin Trewynard. that old fable to be no fable, which showeth the dangerous entertaining of such a guest. For he having gotten one of that kind, and broken out his teeth (wherein consisteth his venom) used to carry him about in his bosom, to set him to his mouth, to make him lick his spittle, & when he came amongst Gentle women, would cast him out suddenly, to put them in fear: but in the end, their vain dread proved safer than his foolhardiness: for as he once walked alone, and was kissing this gentle playfellow, the Snake in good earnest, with a stump, either newly grown up, or not fully pulled out, bit him fast by the tongue, which therewith began so to rankle and swell, that by the time he had knocked this foul player on the head, & was come to his place of abode, his mouth was scarce able to contain it. Fain was he therefore to show his mishap, and by gestures to crave aydin earnest of the Gentlewomen, whom he had aforetime often scared in sport. Of all manner vermin, Cornish houses are most pestered Rats. with Rats, a brood very hurtful for devouring of meat, clothes, and writings by day; and alike cumbersome through their crying and rattling, while they dance their gallop gallyards in the roof at night. Strangers, at their first coming into the West parts, do complain that they are visited with the slow Lice. sixe-legged walkers, and yet the cleanly home-born find no such annoyance. It may proceed from some lurking natural effect of the Climate; as we read, that the travailers who pass the Equinoctial, do there lose this manlike hunting vermin, and upon their return recover them again. The other beasts which Cornwall breedeth, serve either for Venery, or meat, or necessary uses. Beasts of Venery persecuted for their case, or dammagefeasance, are martens, Squirrels, Foxes, Badgers, and Otters. Profitable for skin and flesh, Hares, Coneys and Dear. The Fox planteth his dwelling in the steep cliffs by the sea Foxes. side; where he possesseth holds, so many in number, so dangerous for access, and so full of windings, as in a manner it falleth out a matter impossible to disseyze him of this his ancient inheritance. True it is, that sometime when he marcheth abroad on foraying, to revittaile his Male pardus, the Captain hunters, discovering his sallies by their Espyals, do lay their soldier-like Hounds, his born enemies, in ambush between him and home, and so with Har and Tue pursue him to the death. Then master Reignard ransacketh every corner of his wily sconce, and besturteth the utmost of his nimble stumps to quit his coat from their jaws. He crosseth brooks, to make them lose the sent, he slippeth into coverts, to steal out of sight, he casteth and coasteth the Country, to get the start of the way; and if he be so met, at he find himself overmatched, he abideth, and biddeth them battle, first sending the mire of his tail against their eyes, in am of shot, and then manfully ofosing at hand-blows, with the sword of his teeth, not forgetting yet, the while, to make an honourable retreat, with his face still turned towards the enemy: by which means, having once recovered his fortress, he than gives the Fico, to all that his adversaries can by siege, force, mine, sword, assault, or famine, attempt against him. The Otters, though one in kind, have yet two several places of haunt: some keep the Cliffs, and there Otters. breed, and feed on Sea-fish; others live in the fresh rivers, and trade not so far down, who being less stored with provision, make bold now and then to visit the land, and to break their fast, upon the goodman's Lambs, or the good wives poultry. Of Coneys, there are here and there some few little Warrens, scantly worth the remembering. Cornwall was stored not long since with many Parks of fallow Deer. But king Henry the eight being persuaded Dear fallow. (as it is said) by Sir Richard Pollard, that those belonging to the Duke, could steed him with little pleasure in so remote a part, and would yield him good profit, if they were leased out at an improved root did condescend to their disparking. So four of them took a fall together, to wit, Carykullock, Liskerd, Restoxmel and Lanteglos. Howbeit, this good husbandry came short of the 〈◊〉 promise, and the King's expectation where through the one was sh●●● for the attempt, and the other discontented with the effect. Not withstanding, as Prince's exampls are ever taken for warrantable precedents to the subjects: so most of the Cornish Gentlemen preferring gain to delight, or making gain their delight, shortly after followed the like practice, and made their Dear leap over the Pale to give the bullocks place. Parks yet remaining, are in East Hundred, Poole, Sir parks. jonathan Trelawnyes: newly revived, Halton, M. Rouses, lately impaled: and Newton, M. Coringtons, almost decayed. In West Hundred, Boconnock, Sir Reginald Mohuns. In Powder Hundred, Caryhayes, M. Trevanions. In Stratton Launcels, M. Chamonds. In Kene-Hundred, Trela warren, M. Viruans: and Merther, M. Reskymers. Red Deer, this Shire breedeth none, but only receiveth Red dear such, as in the Summer season range thither out of Devon: to whom the Gentlemen bordering on their haunt, afford so course entertainment, that without better pleading their heels, they are fain to deliver up their carcases for a pledge, to answer their trespasses. Beasts serving for meat only, are Pigs, Goats, Sheep, and Rother cattle. For meat, draft, and ploughing, Oxen: for carriage, and riding, horses: for guard, attendance, and pleasure, Dogs of sundry sorts. What time the Shire, through want of good manurance, lay waste and open, the Sheep had generally Sheep. little bodies, and course fleeces, so as their Wool bore no better name, then of Cornish hair, and for such hath (from all ancienty) been transported, without paying custom. But since the grounds began to receive enclosure and dressing for Tillage, the nature of the soil hath altered to a better grain, and yieldeth nourishment in greater abundance, and goodness, to the beasts that pasture thereupon: So as, by this means (and let not the owners commendable industry, turn to their surcharging prejudice, lest too soon they grow weary of well doing) Cornish Sheep come but little behind the Eastern flocks, for bigness of mould, fineness of Wool, often breeding, speedy fatting, and price of sale, and in my conceit equal, if not exceed them in sweetness of taste, and freedom from rottenness and such other contagions. As for their number, while every dweller hath some, though none keep many, it may sum the total to a jolly rate. Most of the Cornish sheep have no horns, whose wool is finer in quality, as that of the horned more in quantity: yet, in some places of the County there are that carry four horns. The Devon and Somerset shire graziers, feed yearly cattle. great droves of cattle in the North quarter of Cornwall, and utter them at home, which notwithstanding, Beef, Whitsull, Leather or Tallow, bear not any extraordinary price in this County, beyond the rate of other places: and yet, the opportunity of so many Havens, tempteth the Merchants (I doubt me, beyond their power of resistance) now and then to steal a transportation, and beside, uttereth no small quantity for the revitailing of weather-driven ships. Some Gentlemen suffer their b●●stes to run wild, in their Woods and waste grounds, where they are hunted and killed with Cross Crosse bowes, and Pieces, in the manner of Deene, and by their fierceness, and wariness, see me to have put on a part of the others nature. Each Ox hath his several name, upon which the drivers call aloud, both to direct and give them courage as they are at work. The Cornish horses, commonly are hardly bred, Horses. coarsely fed, low of stature, quick in travel, and (after their growth and strength) able enough for continuance: which sort prove most serviceable for a rough and hilly Country. But very few of them (through the owner's fault) retain long this their natural goodness. For after two years age, they use them to carry sacks of Sand, which boweth down, and weakeneth their backs, and the next Summer they are employed in harrowing, which marreth their pace. Two means that so quail also their stomachs, and abate their strength, as the first rider findeth them over-broken to his hands. Howbeit now, from nought, they are almost come to nought: For since the Statute 12. of Henry the eight, which enableth every man to seize upon horses that pastured in Commons, if they were under a certain size, the Sheriffs officers, reckoning themselves specially privileged to poll in their master's year, have of late times, whether by his commandment, or sufferance, accustomed to drive those waste grounds, and to seize on those not voluntariestatute-breaking Tits, so as nature denying a great harace, and these carrying away the little, is resteth, that hereafter, not the dams Foal, but the dames Trottens, be trusted unto. This consideration hath made me entertain a concelte, that ordinary Husbandmen should do well to quit breeding of Horses and betake themselves to Moils: for that is Moils. a beast, which will far hardly, live very long, draw indifferently well, and carry great burdens, and hath also a pace swift, and easy enough, for their Mill and market service. By which means, look what is abated from the usual number of Hackneys, should (with a gainful recompense) be added to their goodness: and hereof this quarter hath already taken some experiment. For, not long sithence, it happened that one brought over an he Ass, from France, because of the strangeness of the beast (as every thing where it comes first, serves for a wonder) who following his kind, begat many monsters, viz. Moils, and for monsters indeed, the Country people admired them, yea, some were so wise, as to knock on the head, or give away this issue of his race, as uncouth mongrels. Amongst living things on the land, after beasts, follow Birds, who seek harbour on the earth at night, Birds. though the air be the greatest place of their haunt by day. Of tame Birds, Cornwall hath Doves, Geese, Ducks, Peacocks, Guinea ducks, China geese, Barbary hens, and such like. Of wild, Quail, Rail, Partridge, pheasant, Plover, Snyte, Wood-dove, Heathcocke, pout, etc. But, amongst all the rest, the Inhabitants are most beholden to the Woodcocks, who (when the season Woodcocks. of the year affordeth) stock to them in great abundance. They arrive fast on the North-coast, where almost every hedge serveth for a Road, and every plashoote for Springles to take them. From whence, as the moist places which supply them food, begin to freeze up, they draw towards those in the South coast, which are kept more open by the Summer's nearer neighbourhood: and when the Summer's heat (with the same effect from a contrary cause) drieth up those plashes, nature and necessity guide their return to the Northern wetter soil again. Of Hawks, there are Marlions, Sparhawk's, Hobbies, Hawks. and somewhere Lannards. As for the Sparhawk, though she serve to fly little above six weeks in the year, and that only at the Partridge, where the Falconer and Spaniels must also now and then spare her extraordinary assistance; yet both Cornish and Devon shire men employ so much travail in seeking, watching, taking, manning, nusling, dreting, curing, bathing, carrying, and mewing them, as it must needs proceed from a greater folly, that they cannot discern their folly herein. To which you may add, their busy, dangerous, discourteous, yea, and sometimes despiteful stealing one from another of the Eggs and young ones, who, if they were allowed to air naturally, and quietly, there would be store sufficient, to kill not only the Partridges, but even all the good-huswives Chickens in a Country. Of singing Birds, they have Linnet's, Goldfinches, Ruddocks, Canary birds, Blackbirds, Thrushes, and divers other; but of Nightingales, few, or none at all, whether through some natural antipathy, between them and the foil (as Pliny writeth, that Crete sostereth not any Owls, nor Rhodes Eagles, nor Larius lacus in Nat. Hist. li. 10. Italy Storks) or rather for that the Country is generally bare of covert and woods, which they effect, I leave to be discussed by others. Not long sithence, there came a flock of Birds into Cornwall, about Harvest season, in bigness not much exceeding a Sparrow, which made a foul spoil of the Apples Their bills were thwarted crosswise at the end, and with these they would cut an Apple in two, at one snap, eating only the kernels. It was taken at first, for a forboden token, and much admired, but, soon after, notice grew, that Gloucester Shire, and other Apple Countries, have them an over-familiar harm. In the West parts of Cornwall, during the Winter season, Swallows are found sitting in old deep Tynneworkes, and holes of the sea Cliffs; but touching their Swallows lurking places, Olaus Magnus maketh a far stranger report. Lib 9 Ch. 29. For he saith, that in the North parts of the world, as Summer weareth out, they clap mouth to mouth, wing to wing, and leg in leg, and so after a sweet singing, fall down into certain great lakes or pools amongst the Canes, from whence at the next Spring, they receive a new resurrection; and he addeth for proof hereof, that the Fishermen, who make holes in the Ice, to dip up such fish with their nets, as refort thither for breathing, do sometimes light on these Swallows, congealed in clods, of a slimy substance, and that carrying them home to their Stoves, the warmth restoreth them to life and flight: this I have seen confirmed also, by the relation of a Venetian Ambaffadour, employed in Poland, and heard avowed by travailers in those parts: Wherethrough I am induced to give it a place of probability in my mind, and of report in this treatise. After having thus laid open every particular of the land, natural order leadeth my next labour, to be employed about the water, and the things incident thereunto: Water. the water I sever into fresh and salt. Touching fresh Water, every hill well-near sendeth Fresh springs. forth plentiful, fresh, clear, and pleasant springs, all profitable for moistening the ground, and wholesome for man's use, & divers by running through veins of metals, supposed also medicinable for sundry diseases; of which more in their particular places. These springs, (as several persons assembling, make a multitude) take advantage of the falling grounds, to unite in a greater strength, and beget Rivers, which yet are more Rivers. in number, and swifter in course, then deep in bottom, or extended in largeness. For they work out their bed through an earth, full of Rocks and stones, suiting therethrough, the nature only of some special fishes, of which kind are, Minowes, Shoats, eels, and Lampreys. The rest are common to other Shires, but the Shoot in a manner peculiar to Devon and Cornwall, in shape and colour he resembleth the Trout: howbeit in bigness and goodness, cometh far behind him. His baits are flies and Tag-wormes, which the Cornish English term Angle-touches. Of the Rivers and Havens which they make, occasion will be ministered us to speak particularly in the next book; and therefore it shall suffice to name the chiefest here in general, which are on the South coast: Tamer, Tavy, Liner, Seaton, Loo, Foy, Fala, Lo. On the North, Camel, Halae. Of fresh water Ponds, either cast out by nature, or Ponds. wrought out by Art, Cornwall is stored with very few, though the site of so many narrow valleys offereth many, with the only charge of raising an head. But the Ocean's plentiful beams darken the affecting of this S●a. petty starlight: touching whose nature and properties, for his saltness in taste, strength in bearing, course in ebbing and flowing, the effects are so well known to the vulgar, as they need not any particular relation; and the causes so controversed amongst the learned, as it passeth mine ability to moderate the question: only this I will note, that somewhat before a tempest, if the sea-water be flashed with a stick or Oar, the same casteth a bright shining colour, and the drops thereof resemble sparkles of fire, as if the waves were turned into flames, which the Sailors term Briny. Briny. Amongst other commodities afforded by the sea, the Inhabitants make use of divers his creeks, for griste-milles, by thwarting a bank from side to side, Salt mills. in which a floodgate is placed with two leaves: these the flowing tide openeth, and after full sea, the weight of the ebb closeth fast, which no other force can do: and so the imprisoned water payeth the ransom of driving an under-shoote wheel for his enlargement. islands, S. Nicholas in the mouth of Plymmouth, S. George before Loo, S. Michael's Mount, and the Isles of Scilley. havens on the South coast there are, Plymmouth, Loo, Foy, Falmouth, Helford, and the Road of Mountsbay. On Havens. the North, S. Ies, and Padstowe, of which more hereafter. divers of these are daily much endamaged by the earth which the tinners cast up in their working, and the rain floods wash down into the rivers, from whence it is discharged in the havens, and shouldreth the sea out of his ancient possession, or at least, encroacheth upon his depth. To remedy this, an Act of Parliament was made 23. H. 8. that none should labour in Tynneworks, near the Devon and Cornish havens: but whether it aimed not at the right cause, or hath not taken his due execution, little amendment appeareth thereby for the present, and less hope may be conceived for the future. Yet this earth being through such means converted into sand, enricheth the husbandman equally with that Saved. of Pactolus: for after the sea hath seasoned it with his salt and fructifying moisture, his waves work up to the shore a great part thereof (together with more of his own store, grated from the cliffs) and the tilers, some by Barges and Boats, others by horses and wanes, do fetch it, & therewith dress their grounds. This sand is of divers kinds, colours, and goodness: the kinds, some bigger, some lesser; some hard, some easy. The colours are answerable to the next Cliffs. The goodness increaseth as it is taken farther out of the Sea. Some have also used to carry up into their grounds the Ose or salt water mud, and found good profit thereby, though not equalling the sand. To this purpose also serveth Orewood, which is a Orewood weed either growing upon the rocks under high water mark, or broken from the bottom of the sea by rough weather, and cast upon the next shore by the wind and flood. The first sort is reaped yearly, and thereby bettereth in quantity and quality: the other must be taken when the first tide bringeth it, or else the next change of wind will carry it away. His use serveth for barley land. Some accustomed to burn it on heaps in pits at the cliff side, and so converted the same to a kind of wood, but the noy some favour hath cursed it out of the country. This Floteore is now and then found naturally form like rufs, combs, and such like: as if the sea would equal us in apparel, as it resembleth the land for all sorts of living creatures. The sea strand is also strewed with sundry fashioned Shells & Nuts. & coloured shells, of so diversified and pretty workmanship, as if Nature were for her pastime disposed to show her skilin trifles. With these are found moreover, certain Nuts, some what resembling a sheeps kidney, save that they are flatter: the outside consisteth of a hard dark coloured rind: the inner part, of a kernel void of any paste, but not so of virtue, especially for women travailing in childbirth, if at least, old wives tales may deserve any credit. If I become blameworthy in speaking of such toys, Scipio and Lelius shall serve for my patrons, who held it no shame to spend time in their gathering. But to carry you from these trifles, you shall understand, that Cornwall is stored with many sorts of shipping, (for that term is the genus to them all) namely, Shipping. they have Cock-boats for passengers, Sayn-boats for taking of Pilcherd, Fisher-boats for the coast, Barges for sand, Lighters for burden, and Barks and Ships for traffic: of all which severally to particularise, were consectari minutias, and therefore I will omit to discourse of them, or of the wracks proceeding from them, to their great damage, and the finders petty benefit, to Wrack. whom, he that in joyeth the Admiral's right, by the common custom alloweth a moiety for his labour. But though I shun tediousness herein, I fear lest Fish. I shall breed you Nauseam, while I play the fishmonger: and yet, so large a commodity may not pass away in silence. I will therefore, with what briefness I can, show you, what they are, when they come, where they haunt, with what bait they may be trained, with what engine taken, and with what dressing saved. Herein we will first begin with the Peall, Trout, and Salmon, because they partake of both salt and fresh water, breeding in the one, and living in the other. The Trout and Peall come from the Sea, between Trout & Peall. March and Midsummer, and pass up into the fresh rivers, to shed their spawn. They are mostly taken with a hooke-net, made like the Eastern Weelyes, which is placed in the stickellest part of the stream (for there the fish chiefly seeketh passage) and kept abroad with certain hoops, having his smaller end fastened against the course of the water, and his mouth open to receive the fish, while he fareth up by night. The Sammons principal access, is between Michaelm Sammons as and Christmas: for then, and not before, the ryners can afford them competent depth. A time forbidden to take them in, by the Statute thirteen of Richard the second: but if they should be allowed this privilege in Cornwall, the Inhabitants might utterly quit all hope of good by them, for the rest of the year. They are refettest (that is fattest) at their first coming from the Sea, and pass up as high as any water can carry them, to spawn the more safely, and, to that end, take advantage of the great rainy floods. After Christmas, they return to the Sea, altogether spent & out of season, whom, as the spring time commethon, their fry do follow: and it hath been observed, that they (as also the Trout and Peall) haunt the same rivers where they first were bred. Upon the North coast, and to the Westwards of Foy, few or none are taken, either through those rivers shallowness, or their secret dislike. To catch them, sundry devices are put in practice: one is, with the hook and line, where they use Flies for their bait: another, with the Salmon spear, a weapon like Neptune's Mace, bearded at the points. With this, one standeth watching in the dark night, by the deep pools, where the Sammons work their bed for spawning, while another maketh light with a waze of reed. The Salmon naturally resorteth to the flame, playing in and out, and there through is discerned, strooken and drawn on land by a cord fastened to the spear. The third and more profitable means of their taking, is by hutches. A head of Faggots, or stones, is made across theryver, and his greatest part let out, through a square room therein, whose upper side giveth passage to the water by a grate, but denieth it to the fish, and the lower admitteth his entry, thorough certain thick laths, couched slope-wise one against another, but so narrowly, as he can find no way of return, while the stream tosseth him hither and thither, and the laths ends gall him, if he stumble on the place. They use also to take Sammons and Trout, by groping, tickling them under the bellies, in the Pools where they hover, until they lay hold on them with their hands, & so throw them on land. Touching these, one scribbling of the river Lyner, rhymed as ensueth: THe storehouse of suns chevisance, The clock whose measures time doth dance, The moons vassal, the Lord of chance, Oceanus; Ereyeeres' compass his circle end, From bugie bosom, where they wend, His scaly brood to greet doth send, His wife Tellus. Some hail but with the coasting shore, Some multiply the Harbour's store, Some far into the rivers bore, Amongst the rest. A threefoldrowt, of Argus' hue, Kind to increase, foes to eschew, With Livers supple mantle blew, Themselves revest. What time, enriched by Phoebus' rays, It is said, that the fish cometh, when the Alder leaf is grown to the breadth of a groat. The Alder his new wealth displays Of budded groats, and welcome pays Unto the Spring, The Trout, of middle growth begin, And eygall peizd, twixt either fin, At wont host Dan Livers Inn, Take their lodging. Next, as the days up early rise, In comes the Peall, whose smaller size, In his more store, and oft supplies, A praise doth find. Lastly, the Salmon, king of fish, Fills with good cheer the Christmas dish, Teaching that season must relish. Each in his kind. And of the Salmon in particular. Now to the Salmon, king of fish, a trice, Against whose state, both skill and will conspire, Pain brings the sewell, and gain blowts the fire, That hand may execute the heads device. Some build his house, but his thence issue bar, Some make his meashie bed, but reave his rest: Some give him meat, but leave it not digest, Some tickle him, but are from pleasing far. Another troup comes in with fire and sword, Yet cowardly, close counterwaite his way, And where he doth in stream, mistrustiesse play, Veiled with night's rob, they stalk the shore aboard. One offers him the daylight in a waze, As if darkness alone contrived wiles: But new Neptune, his mate, at land, the while, With forked Mace, dear schools his foolish gaze. Poor Fish, not praying, that art made a prey, And at thy native home findest greatest harm, Though dread warn, swiftness guide, and strength thee arm, Thy nearness, greatness, goodness, thee betray. In the Havens, great store, and divers sorts of fish, Haven fish. some at one time of the year, and some at another, do haunt the depths and shallows, while the lesser fly the greater, and they also are pursued by a bigger, each preying one upon another, and all of them adcustoming, once in the year, to take their kind of the fresh water. They may be divided into three kinds, shell, star, and round fish. Of shell fish, there are Wrinkles, Limpets, Cockles, Muscles, Shrimps, Crabs, Lobsters, and Oysters. Of flat fish, Rays, Thorn-backes, Soles, Flowkes, Dabs', Playces. Of round fish, Brit, Sprat, Barn, Smelts, Whiteing, Scad, Chad, Sharks, Cudles, Eels, Conger, Basse, Miller, Whirlepole, and purpose. The general way of Taking general. killing these (that is the fisherman's bloody term, for this cold-blouded creature) is by Wears, Haking, Saynes, Tucks, and Trammels. The Wear is a frith, reaching slope-wise through wear. the Ose, from the land to low water mark, and having in it, a bunt or cod with an eye-hooke, where the fish entering, upon their coming back with the ebb, are stopped from issuing out again, forsaken by the water, and left dry on the Ose. For the Haking, certain stakes are pitched in the Haking. Ose at low water, athwart some creak, from shore to shore, to whose feet they fasten a Net, and at ful-sea draw the upper part thereof to their stops, that the fish may not retire with the ebb, but be taken, as in the Wears. The Sayne is a net, of about forty fathom in length, Sayne. with which they encompass a part of the Sea, and draw the same on land by two ropes, fastened at his ends, together with such fish, as lighteth within his precinct. The Tuck carrieth a like fashion, save that it is narrower Tuck. meashed, and (therefore scarce lawful) with a long bunt in the midst: the Tramel differeth not much from the shape of this bunt, and serveth to such use as Tramell. the Wear and Haking. The particular taking of sundry kinds of fishes, is almost as divers as themselves. Wrinkles, Limpete, Particular taking Cockles, and Muscles, are gathered by hand, upon the rocks and sands. Many of the Crabs breed in the shells of Cockles, and of the Lobsters in those of Wrinkles, as myself have seen: being grown, they come forth, and live in holes of Rocks, from whence, at low water, they are dragged out, by a long crook of iron. The Shrimps are dipped up in shallow water by the shore side, with little round nets, fastened to a staff, not much unlike that which is used for daring of Larks. The Oysters (besides gathering by hand, at a great ebb) have a peculiar dredge, which is a thick strong Oysters. net, fastened to three spills of iron, and drawn at the boats stern, gathering whatsoever it meeteth, lying in the bottom of the water, out of which, when it is taken up, they cull the Oysters, and cast away the residue, which they term guard, and serveth as a bed for the Oysters to breed in. It is held, that there are of them male, and female. The female, about May, and june, have in them a certain kind of milk, which they then shed, and whereof the Oyster is engendered. The little ones, at first, cleave in great numbers, to their mother's shell, from whence, waxing bigger, they wean themselves, and towards Michaelmas, fall away. The Country people long retained a conceit, that in Summer time they wear out of kind (as in deed the milky are) but some Gentlemen making experiment of the contrary, began to eat them at all seasons, wherethrough, by spending them oftener and in greater quantity, by spoiling the little ones, and by casting away the unseasonable, there ensued a scarcity, which scarcity brought a dearth, the dearth bred a sparing, and the sparing restored a plenty again. They have a property, though taken out of the water, to open against the flood time, and to close upon the ebb, or before, if they be touched, the which, not long sithence occasioned a ridiculous chance, while one of them through his sudden shutting, caught in his own defence, three young Mice by the heads, that of malice prepensed, had conspired to devour him, and so trebled the valour of the cleft block, which gripped Milo by the hands. Nature hath strewed the shore with such plenty of these Shel-fishes, as thereby she warranteth the poor from dread of starving: for every day they may gather sufficient to preserve their life, though not to please their appetite, which, ordinary with us, was miraculous to the Rochellers in their siege 1572. After Shellfish succeed the free-fish, so termed, because he wanteth this shelly bulwark. Amongst these, the Flowk, Sole and Plaice follow the tide up into the fresh rivers, where, at low water the Country people find them by treading, as they wade to seek them, and so take them up with their hands. They use also to poach them with an instrument somewhat like the Sammon-speare. Of Eels there are two sorts: the one Valsen, of best taste, coming from the fresh rivers, when the great rain floods after September do break their beds, and carry them into the sea: the other, bred in the salt water, & called a Conger Eel, which afterwards, as his bigness increaseth, ventreth out into the main Ocean, & is enfranchised a Burgess of that vast commonwealth: but in harbour they are taken mostly by Spillers made of a cord, many fathoms in length, to which divers lesser and shorter are tied at a little distance, and to each of these a hook is fastened with bait: this Spiller they sink in the sea where those Fishes have their accustomed haunt, and the next morning take it up again with the beguiled fish. For catching of Whiteing and Basse, they use a thread, so named, because it consisteth of a long small line with a hook at the end, which the Fisherman letteth slip out of his hand by the Boat side to the bottom of the water, and feeling the fish caught by the stirring of the line, draweth it up again with his purchase. The Porpoises are shaped very big and black. These chase the smaller schoels of fish from the main sea into the havens, leaping up and down in the water, tail after top, and one after another, puffing like a fat lubber out of breath, and following the fish with the flood, so long as any depth will serve to bear them; by which means they are sometimes intercepted: for the Borderers watching until they be passed far up into some narrow creak, get below them with their Boats, and cast a strong corded net athwart the stream, with which, and their loud and continual shouting and noise making, they fray and stop them from retiring, until the ebb have abandoned them to the hunter's mercy, who make short work with them, and (by an old custom) share them amongst all the assistants with such indifferency, as if a woman with child be present, the babe in her womb is gratified with a portion: a point also observed by the Spearehunters in taking of Sammons. Now from within harbour, we will launch out into Fish on the coast. the deep, and see what luck of fish God there shall send us, which (so you talk not of Hares or such uncouth things, for that proves as ominous to the fisherman, as the beginning a voyage on the day when Childermas day fell, doth to the Mariner) may succeed very profitable: for the coast is plentifully stored, both with those fore-remembered, enlarged to a bigger size, & divers other, as namely of shellfish, Sea-hedge-hogs, Scallops & Sheath-fish. Of flat, Brets, Turbets, Dornes, Holybut. Round, Pilcherd, Herring, Pollock, Mackerel, Gurnard, Illeck, Tub, bream, Oldwife, Hake, Dogfish, Lounp, Cunner, Rockling, Cod, Wroth, Becket, Haddock, Guilt-head, Rough-hound, Squary Scad, seal, Tunny, and many others, quosnunc, etc. The Sheath, or Rasor-fish, resembleth in length and bigness a man's finger, and in taste, the Lobster, but reputed of greater restorative. The Sea-hedge-hogge, of like or more goodness, is enclosed in a round shell, fashioned as a loaf of bread, handsomely wrought and pincked, and guarded by an utter skin full of prickles, as the land Urchin. But the least fish in bigness, greatest for gain, and most in number, is the Pilcherd: they come to take their kind of the fresh (as the rest) between harvest and Alhallontyde, and were wont to pursue the Brit, upon which they feed, into the havens, but are now forestalled on the coast by the Drovers and Sayners. The Drovers hang certain square nets athwart the tide, thorough which the schoell of Pilchard passing, leave many behind entangled in the meashes. When the nets are so filled, the Drovers take them up, cleanse them, and let them fall again. The Sayners complain with open mouth, that these drovers work much prejudice to the Commonwealth of fishermen, and reap thereby small gain to themselves: for (say they) the taking of some few, breaketh and scattereth the whole schoels, and frayeth them from approaching the shore: neither are those thus taken, merchantable, by reason of their bruising in the meash. Let the craftsmasters decide the controversy. The Sayne, is in fashion, like that within harbour, but of a far larger proportion. To each of these, there Saynes. commonly belong three or four boats, carrying about six men apiece: with which, when the season of the year and weather serveth, they lie hovering upon the coast, and are directed in their work, by a Balker, or Huer, who standeth on the Cliff side, and from thence, best discerneth the quantity and course of the Pilcherd: according whereunto, he cundeth (as they call it) the Master of each boar (who hath his eyestill fixed upon him) by crying with a loud voice, whistling through his fingers, and wheazing certing diversified and significant signs, with a bush, which he holdeth in his hand. At his appointment they cast out their Net, draw it to either hand, as the Schoell lieth, or fareth, beat with their Oars to keep in the Fish, and at last, either close and tuck it up in the Sea, or draw the same on land, with more certain profit, if the ground be not rough of rocks. After one company have thus shot their Net, another beginneth behind them, and so a third, as opportunity serveth. Being so taken, some, the Country people, who attend with their horses and paniers at the Cliffs side, in great numbers, do buy and carry home, the larger remainder, is by the Merchant, greedily and speedily seized upon. They are saved three manner of ways: by fuming, pressing, Saving. or pickelling. For every of which, they are first salted and piled up row by row in square heaps on the ground in some seller, which they term, Bulking, where they so remain for some ten days, until the superfluous moisture of the blood and salt be soaked from them: which accomplished, they rip the bulk, and save the residue of the salt for another like service. Then those which are to be ventured for France, they pack in staunch hogsheads, so to keep them in their pickle. Those that serve for the hotter Countries of Spain and Italy, they used at first to fume, by hanging them up on long sticks one by one, in a house built for the nonce, & there drying them with the smoke of a soft and continual fire, from whence they purchased the name of Fumadoes: Fumadoes. but now, though the term still remain, that trade is given over: and after they have been ripped out of the bulk, reffed upon sticks, & washed, they pack them orderly in hogsheads made purposely leak, which afterward they press with great weights, to the end the train may soak from them into a vessel placed Train. in the ground to receive it. In packing, they keep a just tale of the number that every hogshead containeth, which otherwise may turn to the merchants prejudice: for I have heard, that when they are brought to the place of sale, the buyer openeth one hogshead at adventures; and if he find the same not to answer the number figured on the outside, he abateth a like proportion in every other, as there wanted in that. The train is well sold, as employed to divers uses, and well-near acquitteth the cost in saving, and the saving setteth almost an infinite number of women and children on work, to their great advantage: for they are allowed a penny for every lasts carriage (a last is ten thousand) and as much for bulking, washing, and packing them, whereby a lusty housewife may earn three shillings in a night; for towards the evening they are mostly killed. This commodity at first carried a very low price, and served for the inhabitants cheapest provision: but of late times, the dear sale beyond the seas hath so increased the number of takers, and the takers jarring and Venting. brawling one with another, and for closing the fishes taking their kind within harbour, so decreased the number of the taken, as the price daily extendeth to an higher rate, equalling the proportion of other fish: a matter which yet I reckon not prejudicial to the Commonwealth, seeing there is store sufficient of other victuals, and that of these a twentieth part will serve the Country's need, and the other nineteen pass into foreign Realms with a gainful utterance. The Sayners profit in this trade is uncertain, as depending upon the seas fortune, which he long attendeth, and often with a bootless travail: but the Pilcherd Merchant may reap a speedy, large, and assured benefit, by dispatching the buying, saving and selling to the transporters, within little more than three months space. Howbeit, divers of them, snatching at wealth overhastily, take money beforehand, and bind themselves for the same, to deliver Pilcherd ready saved to the transporter, at an underrate, and so cut their fingers. This venting of Pilcherd enhanced greatly the price of cask, whereon all other sorts of wood were converted to that use: and yet this scantly supplying a remedy, there was a statute made 35. Eliz. that from the last of june 1594. no stranger should transport beyond the seas any Pilcherd or other fish in cask, unless he did bring Cask. into the Realm, for every six tons, two hundred of clapboord fit to make cask, and so rateably, upon pain of forfeiting the said Pilcherd or fish. This A cte to continue before the next Parliament, which hath revived the same, until his (yet not known) succeeder. The Pilcherd are pursued and devoured by a bigger kind of fish, called a Plusher, being somewhat like the Plusher. Dogfish, who leapeth now and then above water, and therethrough bewrayeth them to the Balker: so are they likewise persecuted by the Tonny, and he (though not very often) taken with them damage faisant. And that they may no less in fortune, then in fashion, resemble the Flying fish, certain birds called Gannets, soar over, and stoup to prey upon them. Lastly, they are persecuted by the Hakes, who (not long sithence) haunted the coast in great abundance; but now being deprived of their wont bait, are much diminished, verifying the proverb, What we lose in Hake, we shall have in Herring. These Hakes and divers of the other forerecited, are taken with threads, & some of them with the boulter, which is a Spiller of a bigger size. Upon the North coast, where want of good harbours denieth safe road to the fisher-boats, they have a device of two sticks filled with corks, and crossed flatlong, out of whose midst there riseth a thread, and at the same hangeth a sail; to this engine termed a Lestercock, they tie one end of their Boulter, lo as the wind coming from the shore, filleth the sail, and Lestercocks. the sail carrieth out the Boulter into the sea, which after the respite of some hours, is drawn in again by a cord fastened at the nearer end. They lay also certain Weelves in the Sea, for taking of Cunners, which therethrough are termed Cunner-pots. Another net they have long and narrow meashed, thwarted with little cords of wide distance, in which the fish entangleth itself, and is so drawn up. For Bait they use Barn, Pilcherd, and Lugges. The lug is a worm resembling the Tagworme or Angletouch, Bait. and lying in the Ose somewhat deep, from whence the women dig them up, and sell them to the Fishermen: They are descried by their working over head, as the Tagworme. And, for lack of other provision, the Fishermen sometimes cut out a piece of the new taken Hake, near his tail, and therewith bait their hooks, to surprise more of his Canniballian fellows. The Seal, or Soil, is in making and growth, not unlike seals. a Pig, ugly faced, and footed like a Moldwarp, he delighteth in music, or any loud noise, and thereby is trained to approach near the shore, and to show himself almost wholly above water. They also come on land, and lie sleeping in holes of the Cliff, but are now and then waked with the deadly greeting of a bullet in their sides. The fishermen's hooks do not always return them good prize: for often there cleaveth to the bait, a certain fish like a Star, so far from good meat, as it Starfish. is held contagious. There swimmeth also in the Sea, a round slimy substance, called a Blobber, reputed noisome to the fish. But you are tired, the day is spent, and it is high Blobber. time that I draw to harbour: which good counsel I will follow, when I have only told you, in what manner the Fishermen save the most part of their fish. Some Saving. are polled (that is, beheaded) gutted, split, powdered and dried in the Sun, as the lesser sort of Hakes. Some headed, gutted, jagged, and dried, as Rays, and Thorn-backes. Some gutted, split, powdered, and dried, as Buckhorne made of Whiting, (in the East parts named Scalpions) and the smaller sort of Conger, and Hake. Some, gutted, split, and kept in pickle, as Whiteing, Mackerel, Millet, Basse, Peall, Trout, Salmon, and Conger. Some, gutted, and kept in pickle, as the lesser Whiting, Pollocks, Eels, and squarie Scads. Some cut in pieces, and powdered, as Seal and purpose. And lastly, some boiled, and preserved fresh in Vinegar, as Tonny and Turbet. Besides these flooting burgesses of the Ocean, there Sea foul are also certain flying Citizens of the air, which prescribe for a corrodie therein; of whom some serve for food to us, and some but to feed themselves. Amongst the first sort, we reckon the Dip-chicke, (so named of his diving, and littleness) Coats, Sanderlings, Sea-larkes, Oxen and Kine, Seapies, Puffins, Pewets, Meawes, Murres, Creysers, Curlewes, Teal, Widgeon, Burranets, Shags, Duck and Mallard, Gull, Wild-goose, Heron, Crane, and Barnacle. These content not the stomach, all with a like savorinesse, but some carry a rank taste, and require a former mortification: and some are good to be eaten while they are young, but nothing tooth-some, as they grow elder. The Gulls, Pewets, and most of the residue, breed in little desert islands, bordering on both coasts, laying their Eggs on the grass, without making any nests, from whence the owner of the land causeth the young ones to be fetched about Whitsuntide, for the first brood, and some weeks after for the second. Some one, but not every such Rock, may yield yearly towards thirty dozen of Guls. They are kept tame, and fed fat, but none of the Sea kind will breed out of their natural place: Yet at Caryhayes, master Trevanions house, which bordereth on the Cliff, an old Gull did (with an extraordinary charity) accustom, for divers years together, to come and feed the young ones (though perhaps none of his alliance) in the court where they were kept. It is held, that the Barnacle breedeth under water on such ships sides, as have been very long at Sea, hanging there by the Bill, until his full growth dismiss him to be a perfect fowl: and for proof hereof, many little things like birds, are ordinarily found in such places, but I cannot hear any man speak of having seen them ripe. The Puffyn hatcheth in holes of the Cliff, whose young ones are thence ferreted out, being exceeding fat, kept salted, and reputed for fish, as coming nearest thereto in their taste. The Burranet hath like breeding, and, after her young ones are hatched, she leadeth them sometimes over-land, the space of a mile or better, into the haven, where such as have leisure to take their pastime, chase them one by one with a boat, and stones, to often diving, until, through weariness, they are taken up at the boats side by hand, carried home, and kept tame with the Ducks: the Eggs of divers of these Fowls are good to be eaten. Sea-fowle not catable, are Ganets, Ospray (Plynyes' Haliaectos'.) Amongst which, lacke-Daw (the second slander of our Country) shall pass for company, as frequenting Cornish Chough. their haunt, though not their diet: I mean not the common Daw, but one peculiar to Cornwall, and therethrough termed a Cornish Chough: his bill is sharp, long, and red, his legs of the same colour, his feathers black, his conditions, when he is kept tame, ungracious, in filching, and hiding of money, and such short ends, and somewhat dangerous in carrying sticks of fire. After having marched over the land, and waded Inhabitants. thorough the Sea, to discover all the creatures therein insensible, & sensible, the course of method summoneth me to discourse of the reasonable, to wit, the Inhabitants, and to plot down whatsoever, noteworthily, belongeth to their estate, real, and personal, and to their government, spiritual, and temporal. Under their real state, I comprise all that their industry hath procured, either for private use, or intercourse, and trasfike. In private life, there cometh into consideration, their Tenements, which yield them sustenance, and Tenements their houses, which afford them a place of abode. Every tenement is parcel of the demesnes, or services of some Manor. Commonly thirty Acres make a farthing land, nine farthings a Cornish Acre, and four Cornish Acres, a Knights fee. But this rule is overruled to a greater or lesser quantity, according to the fruitfulness, or barrenness of the soil. That part of the domains, which appertaineth to the Lords dwelling house, they call his Barten, or Berton. The tenants to the rest hold the same either by sufferance, Will, or custom, or by convention. The customary tenaut holdeth at Will, either for years, or for lives, or to them and their heirs, in divers manners according to the custom of the Manor. Customary Customary. Tenants for life, take for one, two, three, or more lives, in possession, or reversion, as their custom will bear. somewhere the wives hold by widows estate, and in many places, when the estate is determined by the Tenant's death, and either to descend to the next in reversion, or to return to the Lord, yet will his Executor, or Administrator detain the land, by the custom, until the next Michaelmas after, which is not altogether destitute of a reasonable pretence. Amongst other of this customary Land, there are seventeen manours, appertaining to the Duchy of Duchy tenure. Cornwall, who do every leventh year, take their Holding (so they term them) of certain Commissioners sent for the purpose, & have continued this use, for the best part of three hundred years, through which, they reckon a kind of inheritable estate accrued unto them. But, this long prescription notwithstanding, a more busy than well occupied person, not long sithence, by getting a Checquer lease of one or two such tenements, called the whole right in question, and albeit God denied his bad mind any good success: yet another taking up this broken title, to salve himself of a desperate debt, prosecuted the same so far forth, as he brought it to the jutty of a Nisiprius. Hereon certain Gentlemen were chosen and requested by the Tenants, to become suitors for stopping this gap, before it had made an irremediable breach. They repaired to London accordingly, and preferred a petition to the then L. Treasurer Burleigh. His L. called unto him the Chancellor, and Coif Barons of the Exchequer, and took a private hearing of the cause. It was there manifestly proved before them, that besides this long continuance, and the importance, (as that which touched the undoing of more than a thousand persons) her Highness possessed no other lands, that yielded her so large a benefit in Rents, Fines, Heriots, and other perquisites. These reasons found favourable allowance, but could obtain no thorough discharge, until the Gentlemen became suppliants to her majesties own person, who, with her native & supernatural bounty, vouchsafed us gracious audience, testified her great dislike of the attempter, & gave express order for stay of the attempt: since which time, this barking Dog hath been muzzled. May it please God to award him an utter choking, that he never have power to bite again. Herein we were beholden to Sir Walter Raleghs earnest writing, (who was then in the Country) to Sir Henry killigrew's sound advice, and to Master William killigrew's painful soliciting (being the most kind patron of all his Country and countrymen's affairs at Court.) In times past, and that not long ago, Holding were so plentiful, and Holder's so scarce, as well was the Landlord who could get one to be his Tenant, and they used to take assurance for the rent by 2. pledges of the same Manor. But now the case is altered: for a farm, or (as we call it) a bargain can no sooner fall in hand, than the Survey Court shallbe waited on with many Officers, vying & revying each on other; nay they are taken mostly at a ground-hop, before they fall, for fear of coming too late. And over and above the old yearly rend, they will give a hundred or two hundred years purchase and upward at that rate, for a fine, to have an estate of three lives; which sum commonly amounteth to ten, or twelve years just value of the land. As for the old rent, it carrieth at the most, the proportion but of a tenth part, to that whereat the tenement may be presently improved, & somewhere much less: so as the Parson of the parish can in most places, dispend as much by his tithe, as the Lord of the Manor by his rent. Yet is not this dear setting everywhere alike: for the western half of Cornwall, cometh far short of the Eastern, and the land about Towns, exceedeth that lying farther in the Country. The reason of this enhanced price, may prove (as I guess) partly, for that the late great trade into both the Indies, hath replenished these parts of the world, with a larger store of the Coyne-currant metals, them our anceltours enjoyed: partly, because the banishment of single-living Votaries, younger marriages then of old, and our long freedom from any sore wasting war, or plague, hath made our Country very populous: and partly, in that this populousness hath enforced an industry in them, and our blessed quietness given scope, and means to this industry. But howsoever I aim right or wide at this, once certain it is, that for these husbandry matters, the Cornish Inhabitants are in sundry points swayed by a diverse opinion, from those of some other Shires. One, that they will rather take bargains, at these excessive fines, than a tolerable improved rent, being in no sort willing to over a penny: for they reckon that, but once smarting, and this, a continual aching. Besides, though the price seem very high, yet mostly, four years tillage, with the husbandman's pain and charge, goeth near to defray it. Another, that they fall every where from Commons to Enclosure, and partake not of some Eastern Tenants envious dispositions, who will sooner prejudice their own present thrift, by continuing this mingle-mangle, then advance the Lords expectant benefit, after their term expired. The third, that they always prefer lives before years, as both presuming upon the Country's healthfulness, and also accounting their family best provided for, when the husband, wife, and child, are sure of a living. Neither may I (without wrong) conceal the just commendation of most such wives, in this behalf: namely, when a bargain is so taken to these three, it often falleth out, that afterwards the son marrieth, and delivereth his yeruing-goods (as they term it) to his father, who in am thereof, by his wives assent (which in many ancient deeds was formal) departeth to him and his daughter in law, with the one half of his Holding in hand. Now, though after the father's decease, the mother may, during her life, turn them both out of doors, as not bound by her own word, and much less by her husbands: yet I have seldom or never known the same put in practice, but true and just meaning hath ever taken place. Yet another unconscionable quirk some have of late time pried into, viz. in a joint-lease to three intended by the taker and payer, to descend successively and entirely, one of them passeth over his interest to a stranger, who by rigour of law shall hold it during the lives of the other twain. The ordinary covenants of most conventionary. Tenants are, to pay due Capons, do harvest journeys, Conuentionary Tenants. grind at the Mill, sue to the Court, discharge the office of reeve and Tithing-man, dwell upon the Tenement, and to set out no part thereof to tillage, without the Lords licence first obtained. Which conditions are yet enlarged or restrained, according to the Demifors' humour. Usual it is for all sorts of Tenants, upon death, at least, if not surrender, or forfeiture, to pay their best beast for a Heriot: yea, if a stranger, passing thorough the Heriots. Country, chance to leave his carcase behind him, he also must redeem his burial, by rendering his best beast which he hath with him, to the Lord of the soil: or if he have none, his best jewel; or rather than fail, his best garment then about him, in am thereof. But this custom hath been somewhat shaken, in coming to trial, and laboureth of a dangerous Fever, though the Cornish Gentlemen use all possible remedies of almost fas et nefas, by pleading the 11. points of the Law, to keep it on live. The free Tenants services, are ordinary with those of other places, save that they pay in most places only fee-Morton reliefs, which is after five marks the whole Knight's fee, (so called of john Earl first of Morton, then of Cornwall, and lastly King of this Land) whereas that of fee-Gloucester is five pound. And to accomplish this part, I have here inserted a note of the Cornish Knights fees and acres, which I received from my learned and religious kinsman Master Robert moil. Record. Feod. Milit. in Cornub. fact. Anno 3. H. 4. ut sequitur. HEnricus Dei gratia, Rex Angliae & Franc●● & Dominus Hiberniae, dilectis nobis Vicecom. & Escaetori nostris in Com. Cornub. ac johanni Colshil, & johanni Tremayn seniori collectoribus auxilij 20. solidorum, de quolibet feod. Milit. tento de nob. sine medio in Com. praedicto ad Blanchiam primogenitam filiam nostr ammaritand, juxta formam statuti, anno regni Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Angliae, avi nostri 25. edict. assignai. salutem. Quasdam evidentias, quas de libris, rotulis & memorand, Scaccarii nostri exhiberi fecimus pro informatione vestra, super captione inquisitionum diversorum feodorum in Com. praedicto, viz. de rubro libro unam scedulam, & duos rotulos de evidentiis nuper collectoribus auxilii pradicti, avo nostro ad filium suum primogenitum milit. faciend. anno Regnisui 20. concessi vobis mittimus, sub pede sigilli nostri, mandantes, ut inspect. evidenc. praed. ulterius inde tam per casdem evident. quam per Inquisitiones super praemiss. per vos capiend. pro commodo nostro faciatis, quod de iur e per vos videatur faciend: It a quoth evidenc. prad. una cum toto facvestro in premiss. & hoc breve ad Scaccarium nostrum super compot. vestrum proxim. de eodem auxilio redend. Baronibus de dicto Scaccario nostro ibidem liberandum habeatis. Teste johann Cokayn apud Westmonast. 30. die janua. Anno Regni nostri 2. Rotl. memorum de anno 3. Hillar. record. Hundred de Penwith. WIll. de Campo Arnulphiten. 7. feod. & di. in Luduon trewedryn, Maien & Kellemeke. Will. Basset ten. 1. feod. in Tihidi & Trenalga. Mich. de Bray ten. 2. parts unius feod. in Bray. Alanus Bloighon ten. 2. feod. in Tremall Haeres Marcide Walestbren ten. 2. parts feod. in Veno. Episcop. Exon. ten. dimid. feod. in Lavestli. Haeres jocei Dynnan ten. 1. feod. in Gorten. Comes Gloc. ten. 4. part. unius feod. in Draynneck. Idem Comes ten. 1. feod. in Coverton. Idem Comes ten. 1. feod. in Binnerton. Idem Comes ten. 5. part. 1. feod. in Loigans. Haeres Ties ten. dimid. feod. in Alwerton. Marchio Dorset. ten. 4. feod. in Trenwel. Hundred de Lysnewith. WIll. de Botriaux tenet in isto Hundred in Walebreux. 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Polruman di. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Wolueston 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Tresciward 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Worthavale 1. feod. Reginald de Ferrar in ead. Hund. 7. feod. Will. de Witha & johan. de Crammon tenent in Trewint & Westdisart 1. feod. Idem Will. de Campo Arnulphi ten. 1. feod. in Heliset. Idem Will. ten. in Oterham 1. feod. Idem Will. in Donneghny Crugplegh di. feod. Simon Giffard ten. 1. feo. in Donneghny de la Bruer. Henric. de la Pomerey ten. in Lesnewith & Trevyghan di. feod. Rogerus de Crammon ten. in Moteland 1. feod. Omnia praedicta feod. sunt feod. Mortanne. Haeres jocei Dinan ten. in Over rescradeck & neither rescradeck di. feod. Hundred de Stratton. HErbertus de Piniero ten. in Middeland 3. feod. Idem ten. in Bear 1. feod. in Devon. Idem ten. in Alwington in Devon 2. feod. Idem ten. Mar wonchurch 1. feod. Idem ten. in Pensenteinon, Trethewy & Westory 2. feod. Comes Gloc. ten. 2. magna feod. in Kilkham land. Ranulphus de Albo Monasterio tenet in Stratton 1. feod. Thomas de Wamford ten. in Efford 1. feod. Henric. de Killigreu ten. 1. feo. in Orchard marries. johannes de Cobbeham in Lancols 1. feod. quod Abbas & conventus de Hartland tenant in pur. & perpet. elem. Idem ten. in Wiston & Scrpeknol 1. feod. Idem ten. in burgo parvo Ponte knol. & Sunondsham 1. feod. quod Abbas & conu. praed. clam. tenere in pura & perpet. elem. Idem ten. 3. part. 1. feod. in Turlebere. Idem ten. 1. feod. & 6. part. 1. feod. in Hilton simul cum Ferewil in Devon. Rogerus de Carmmon ten. 1 feod. in Hormecot & Refcher. Rex ten. 1. feod. in Bostinne. Idem ten. Lamaylwen 1. feod. quod Oliverus de Crammon ten. Idem ten. in Nantoige 1. feod. di. feod. johanna Lengleis ten 1. feod. in Wadfaste. Guilielmus de Campo Arnulphi ten. 1. feod. in Pennalim. Idem ten. 1. feod. & 2. parts 1. feod. in Wike. Prior de Lanceston ten. ¼ 1. feod. in Borton. Haluethus' Malivery ten. di. feo. milit. in Tamerton. Omnia praedicta feod. sunt parva feod. praeter 2. feod. in Kilkam land. Hundred de East. johanna de Rame ten. 1. fe. magnum de Seniock. Nicholaus Danne ten. 1. partem feod. dict. feod. de Mortimer in Tregantle de Modeton. Idem Nich. ten. 1. magnum feod. de Abbate de Tavistauk. Idem Nich. ten. 1. mag. feod. in Trecan & Trecurnel & Churleton de praedict. Abbate. Idem Wil de Bodbrand ten. 2. parva feo. de Morteynne in Penhangle de Trematon. Idem Will. ten. 1. paru. feod. dict. feod. de Morteynn in Karkeil de Trematon. Rogerus de Tredenick ten. in Tredenick 5. part. 1. parvi feod. prout ibid. Rogerus de Ferrar ten. 2. parva feod. dict. feod. de Mortyn in Penpol de Tremerton. Idem ten. 1. paru. feod. in Haston de Tremerton. Idem ten. 1. paru. feod. in Westuenton de Tremerton. Idem ten. di. paru. feod. dict. feod. de Mortyn in Thelebridge in la road. Idem ten. 3. part. unius paru. feod. in Croketon de Tremerton. Idem Calistock 1. paru. feod. & est in manu regis. Idem aqua de Tamar di. feod. in manu reg. de honore de Tremeton. Idem Rogerus de Inkepenne ten. 2. paru. feo. Mortynn in Halton. Galfrid. de Erth. ten. di. paru. feod. ibid. Idem Galfrid. de Grove ten. 3. part. unius di. feod. paru. de Mortyn ibid. Idem Nic. de Merton ten. 1. paru. feod. Mortyn in Trevaluare & in Trekinward. Will. de Botriaux ten. di. paru. feod. de Mortyn in Penhele de rege. Thomas Lercedekne ten. 4. part. 1. feod. paru. in Treuris de rege. Baro de Stafford ten. di. feod. paru. dict. feod. de Mortyn de rege in Kallilond. Episcop. Exon. ten. 1. mag. feod. Gloce. de rege. Ric. de Trenaga tenet ibid. paru. feod. de Willi. Botriaux. Regin. de Bevil ten. ibid. paru. feod. in Tredawil de Wil. de Botriaux. Idem Prior de Minstre ten. 1. paru. feod. Mort. in Polifant. Idem Nic. Danne ten. 3. part. 1. feod. paru. dict. feod. de Mor. in Legh. Hundred de W est. CArdynan Penlyn ten. pro duobus feod. paru. dict. feod. de Morteyn in custodia regis. Ric. de Scriseaux ten. 3. paru. feod. de Mort. in Laurethon, Kilgather & Lansalwys. Will. de Bodrigan ten. paru. feod. in Trethim Bessant. Manerium de Liskerd est di. paru. feod. Mort. & est in manu reg. though, de Cruptus ten. 2. paru. feod. in Cruphs & Caruaton. Matheus de Trethake ten. 2 par. feod. Mo. in Trethake, Lamlewarn, Trelewarn & Denant. Mathilda de Hewisch ten. di. part. feo. in Mevely. joh. de Wellinton & Reg. Querquius ten. 5. part. 1. feod. in Fawyton. Hundred de Trigger. ROb. Thomy ten. di. feod. in Bliston dict. feod. Mortyn. Idem Nico. de Bindon ten. in Penrosburdon di. feod. Mort. Rob. de Cheyndut ten. in Bodannan 4. part. 1. feo. Mort. joh. filius Wil te. in Kinnarght 4. par. 1. feo. Mor. Idem ten. in Tregradeck, 4. part. 1. feod. Mor. Henricus Camel ten. in Belionnus, 1. feod. Mor. Polroda. Robert. de Brunn ten. in Delisonbol 1. feod. Mort. Matheus & Agnes de Trehauk ten. in Trehome di. feod. Mort. Robertus Giffard te. in Lannomunnus di. fe. Mor. Robertus de Helligan ten. ibi. 2. feo. dict. fe. Mort. johannes de Tinten ten. in Tynten & in Trewinneck 1. feod. Mort. joh. de Seneschal te. in Helland, 4. part. 1. fe. Mort. Haeres de Walesbren ten. in Lamail wen 4. part. 1. feod. Mort. Ric. de Rescarreck ten. in Rescarretunus 4. part. fe. Mort. Dom. de Lancarffe ten. ib. 5. part. 1. feo. di. fe. Mort. Dom. de Portguin ten. ib. di. feod. Mort. Silvester de Tregamuran ten in Tregonen 1. feod. magnum. johannes Darundle ten. in Treawset, & in Trenbeith 1. feod. Mort. Episcop. Exon. ten. in Eglosel 1. feod. mag. joh. Tracy & Hugo Peverel tenant in Tremscord & Hamatethy, 2. feod. Mort. Ricard. de Scriseaux ten. in Kilkoid 2. feod. & di. Mort. johannes de Guillez ten. in Trenderet. 1. feo. Mor. Barth. de Cant. ten. ibid. di. feod. Mort. joh. fill. Will. ten. in Haumal di. feod. Alanus Blughon ten. in Polrodon Donnat 2. feo. Mort. Hundred de Pider. Johannes de Vinfravil ten. ratione Aliciae uxoris suae, 1. mag. feod. in Laherne. Ric. de Hivoisch ten. ibid. mag. feod. in S. Idy. Rosamunda de la forest ten. ibid. mag. feod. in Treveald. Bartholomeus de Bercle tenet dimid. mag. feod. in Trewoleck. johannes de Tregage tenet dimid. mag. feod. in Trenurdre. Episcop. Exon. te. 5. part. mag. feod. in Dinbegh. Rad. de Berthei ten. ibid. 1. paru. feod. Henric. Ties te. 4. part. mag. feod. in Trewarnayl. Item Rex ten. 4. part. 1. mag. feod. in Trewarnayl. Ela de sanct. Colano ten. ibid. di. paru. feo. Mort. Ric. de sanct. Colano ten. ratione Holdae uxo. eius ibid. di. paru. feod. Mort. Rob. Thomy ten. in Caruaton 4. part. 1. paru. feod. Barth. de Berckle te. in Tremor di. paru. feo. joh. Darundle ten. di. paru. feod. in Treloy. johannes Hamelyn te. di. paru. feod. in Trekinnen. Rad. Darundle te. di. paru. feo. in Trekinnen. Regin. de Botriaux ten. 5. part. paru. feod. in Cutfordferle. Hundred de Powder. WIll. de Campo Arnulphi ten. in Tiwardraith 1. feo. unde Prior ten. 3. acr. & di. ibi. Idem Will. ten. in Bodrigan Pennarth & Cargois 3. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Govely 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Prideas' 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Lishiestick 1 feod. Idem Will. ten. in Treverlynwater di. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Bodenda 4. part. 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Treverbindren 5. par. 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Tronneck 5. part. 1. feod. Idem Will. ten. in Tronalgerthan 4. part. 1. feod. Episcop. Exon. ten. in Caniwerez 1. feod. Idem Episcop. ten. in Trenel 1. feod. Idem Episcop. ten. in Taluren 1. feod. Idem ten in Fentengullyn di. feod. Idem ten. in Tremnel di. feod. Idem ten. in Trelonck. di. feod. Henr. de la Pomeray ten. 3. part. 1. feo. in Hellarna. joh. de Riparys ten. in Mauntayn di. feod. Idem ten. in Trethak 1. feod. Steph. de Belloprato ten. in Trenewith & Trewithy di. feod. paru. Serlo de Lauladro ten. ibid. & in S. Goriann & in paru. Luntyan 1. feod. & di. paru. Rad. de Killigreu ten. ibid. 1. feod. paru. Will. de Bodrigan ten. in Tremodret & in la roche 3. feod. paru. Serlo de Lauladro ten. in Alet 3. part. 1, feod. Will. Stanley & Comes de Rivers ten. 1. feod. mili. Mo: in Elerky. Haeres jocei Dynnan ten. in Eglosroset in Trelewith 1. feod. Will. Baillisbury vaca. uxo. suae ten. in Blanchelond 1. feod. Henr. fill. Maugi de Killigreu ten. in Trewyn 3. part. 1. feod. Ric. de Hiwisch ten. in Trenasanstel di. feod. Idem ten. in Gloures. 1. feod. Haeres jocei Dynnan ten. in Argallez 1. feod. paru. Idem ten. in Fountomon 3. part. 1. feod. paru. Haeres Thomae de Prideas ten. in Boswyghergy 2. part. 1. feod. paru. Mat. de Trethake ten. in Tragameddon 2. feo. par. Rex ten. aquam de Fawe pro 2. feod. & 3. part. 1. feo. Henricus de la Pomerey ten. 12. feod. in Tregony. Hundred de Kerier. WAlter. Wailisbury & Isolda uxor eius te. 3. feod. in Rescronges dicta feod. Mortan. johannis de Riparys te. in Rosewike 1. feo. Mort. Episcop. Exon. ten. di. mag. feod. in Minstre. Rogerus de Carminon ten. 20. part. 1. feo. Mort. extra 10. part. illius 20. in Wynnenton, Marthyn & Tamerton. Thomas Durant ten. in Penzenguans, 1. fe. Mort. johannes fill. Will. ten. di. feod. in Arworthel per Cartam Edwardi quondam Com. Cornub. dict. feod. Mor. Euidentiae extractae de rubro libro de Scaccario, 143. Cornub. RObertus de Cardinan 71. feod. milit. Reginaldus de Valle torta 59 de honore, de Tremeton. Thomas de Middleton 10. de honore de Midd. Will. de Botterill 12. milit. Robertus fill. Walteri 11. milit. de feod. Ric. de Lusti awnculi sui. Robertus de Peverel 9 milit. de feod. eiusdem. Ric. fill. Ric. 1. feod., & 3. part. cum haere de Willi. Rupe. Rad. Bloyon 7. Arehennaund. Flandrensis 7. milit. Robertus de Tintagle 5. milit. Henricus fill. Will. 4. milit. Wil de Albemarley. milit cumrelict. Robert. de Bikehat. Radulphus de Treat. 1. milit. Ric. Wallensis 2. milit. Wil de Bosco Roardi 2. milit. johannes de monte acuto. Henricus de Pomeray. Henricus de Heries 1. Pharanus Warebras 1. milit. Barth. fill. 1. milit. Gilbertus Anglicus 1. milit. Simon Pincerna 1. Ric. filius juonis 1. Ric. Buzon. 1. Henricus fill. Com. 1. Huardus de Bekelege 1. Walterius de Dunstan vil. 1. milit. Hastul de Sullinge 4. part. Robertus de Mandeuil 1. milit. Alicia de Valletorta 1. milit. Seriantes. PEtrus fill. Ogeri 40. in Cabulion per unam Capam de Gresenge in adventum dict. Regisin Cornubiam. Rogerus Cithared 5. pro portanda illa Capadum Rex fuerit in Cornubia, johan. de Pencoit unam acram in Lametyn prec. de 5. s. fac. ibid. custodiam per 40. dies. Rog. de Bodmel 1. acram prosequela in Com. Rob. Espiakelin duas acras & furuum in Lanceneton, ut eat in excercitum cum rege stipendiis ipsius Regis. Extenta acrarum Cornub. facta coram Salom. de Ross. & sociis suis justice. itinerant. apud Launceston a die Paschae in 3. septimanas anno Reg. Edw. 12. Hundred de Penwith. Decunar. de Tihidi. 70. Redwory 14. Acras. Coverton. 45. Treruffe. 1. Dreyneck. 5. Bennerton. 45. Gurlyn. 15. Loygans. 9 Tenent de Tregony. 9 Penuerthy. 8. Vthno. 8. Prior Mich. 8. Treynwal. 20. Luddevan. 55. Lanistly 28. Acr. di. Alwarton. 64. Tresruss. 3. Marehel. 23. Tresundryn. 20. Maen. 15. Bree. 8. Kelyneck. 24. Warewil. 25. Tredyne. 1. Trewannard. Kelision. 6. Tredeny. 3. Sum. 532. Acr. Hundred de Kerier. Talgollon. 6. Pensignans. 6. Kenel 1. di. Arwothel. 9 Restrongas. 21. Penryn. 21. Treros. 6. Minster. 12. Trewotheck. 6. Trenaweth. 9 Trelan. 9 Rosewike. 30. Lysard. 12. Tredaneck. 6. Tucays. 6. Clehar. 6. Carmynow. 18. Wymanton. 12. Trebrabo. 24. S. Mawgan. 9 Helston. 30. Methele. 15. Trenhale. 6. Godolghan 13. als. Epo. 9 Pengirsick. 6. Rogearon. 9 Wenna. 9 Trelew. 9 als. 1. Ac, Exo Presprinick. 6. Trelybey. 9 Luceas 31. als. 31. Ac. Ex. Sum. 397. Acr. & dimid. Hundred de Pider. Deci. de naushike pro. 6. Kalestek. 4. Elineas. 24. Dygimbris. 39 Treloy. 9 Trewenneck. 3. Trewoleck. 9 Bodwenek. 9 Rialton parva. 57 Trenowith. 3. S. Icy. 14. Lanheyl Tinten. 18. Methean. 2. Trewarnayl. 51. Carantock. 18. Ryalton. 18. Lanhernow. 18. Pawton. 120. Aldennow. 21. Lantallen. 4. Tremore. 6. Banhedrck. 9 Retergh. 9 Trewynnian. 3. Meyndy. 6. Treworder Bilcon. 12. Meddes●hole. 9 S. Peran. 3. Eliquyn. 6. Cargoule. 39 Porthe. 9 Carnaton. 14. Tregennow. 9 Tremblithe. 4. Glwian. 3. Withiel. 15. Ryalton magna. 57 Cotford fell. 15. Berthey. 24. Cragantallen. 3. Sum. 700. Acr. Hundred de Powder. Decuna de Tregaire. 93. Ind alloc. 20. Ac. pro. do. Devon. Blanchelond. 11. Argallas. 6. Trenoweth. 9 Kestel & Coran. 6. Treworeck & true. 24 Tremodreth. 18. Treveruen & Poldu. 15. Eglosros. 3. Crogith & Caryheges. 9 Treuanion. 6. Lanhaddron. 4. Trelueck. 1. Trelewith. 6. Tewynton. 33. Trogony Pomeray. 32. Tredack. 20. Govily. 9 Pennarth. 9 Trenyeck & Golours. Trethewy. 6. (7. di. Boswiththe. 20. Trenance priour. 12. Killiuregh. 2. Landegy. 9 Tregamedon. 6. Alet. 12. Berthey Brune 3. Growith & Trewithgy. Treworeck. 9 (30. Tybeft & Penkevel. 42. Treveruyn 3. Nantyan. 36. Boderdek 20. Brithion. 8. Lanestek. 6. Elerky. 42. Werneckbosueleck. 4. Cargoul. 8. Tretherf. 3. Pentewyn. 3. S. Goron. 6. Beranel. 36. Trenananstle. 8. Tregarreck. 14. Maresk 36. pro reg. alloc. 2. Bodrugan. 9 Trevalgarthyn. 3. Lavada. 1. Pridiaux. 12. Tywascreth. 36. Penfentimow. 6. Kenewyn. 1. Sum. 573. Acr. & dimid. Hundred de Trigg. Egloshayl. 7. di. Penpout. 21. Lannousun. 18. Bendevy. 36. Namail. 3. Hundr. de Trig. 9 Trelindret. 1. di. Tinten. 12. Trenesquit. 18. Peterow. 6. Boddannan. 27. Deliodbol. 6. Bliston. 33. Canta. 1. di. Broneyr. 2. Rugog. 9 Delioner. 9 Polroda. 15. Killigen. 9 Portligwyn. 1. di. Roscarreck Bighan. 3. Tregradeck. 16. Lancarff. 6. Pentir. 1. di. Trewornar. 18. Penrosburdon. 12. Killigint. 18. Tridiseck. 18. Heligan. 9 Reskarrekam. 9 Linnoban. 66. Bodymel. 12. Trehaneck. 6. Hellaund. 6 Tamitethy. 12. Lanowseynt. 18. Sum. 473. & dimid. Hundred de Lesnewith. Hellesland. 57 Trevalga. 18. Trevilla. 3 Cracampton. 12. Dysard. 6. Wolueston. 9 Cydmonth. 7. Powndstock. 9 Donneny. 18. Treseward. 7. di. Bochym. 21. Boleny. 8. Treglasta. 35. Mokelound. 8. Treverueth. 9 Wortheval. 29. Lesnewith. 24. Ebsett. 21. S. Genys. 10. Whalsborow. 8. Otterham. 12. Tremayl. 6. Sum. 337. & dimid. Hundred de Stratton. Decena de Middeland. 68 Launceles. 20. Thurlebere. 12. Weke. 15. Wadfast. 17. Wyldsworthy. 4. Tamerton. 8. Harnacot. 9 di. Morton. 2. Kilkampton & Allerton. 68 Stratton. 21. Marwyn-church & extra. 2. di. Loghe. 2. Corg. 1. Fanceston. 8. Pennalym. 17. Efford. 21. Bear. 3. Hilton. 20. Forkeston & Brendon. 4 Witston & S. Petnel. 2. Boyton & Bradbridge. 9 dimid. Bryard. 5. Sum. 341. Acr. & dimid. Hundred de East. Penheal. 36. Item ibid. 1. Tredawel. 13. Trelosk. 14. Tavestok. 27. Modeton. 9 Cavilond. 44. Launcelond. 50. Polisaund. 6. Trefrys. 18. Lawytton. 80. Haston. 7. Landilp & leghe. 14. Killaton. 20. Trevaga. 13. Trenymel. 12. Penpol. 24. Trevartha. 3. Landreyn. 3. Clemyslond. 50. Halton. 18. Newton. 16. Trematon. 80. Lanrake. 100 Sheviek. 100 Tregilla. 12. Penquite. 11. Carnedon. 8. Rame. 20. Bennalua. 20. Penhasgar. 26. Thorleton. 5. Cranydon. 24. Buysworek. 10. S. Germyn. 37. Hamer. 7. Sum. 927. Hundred de West. Cardinan. 24. Brevigon. 6. Trevellawan. 15. Lanrethow. 12. Estdraynez. 6. Tremethert. 24. Recradock. 9 Lutcot. 24. Pendryn. 6. Killigath. 9 Plenynt. 9 Manely. 12. Polscoth. 1. dimid. Botylet. 9 Killigoreck. 9 Baurylen & Hamiteth. 3. Fowyton. 30. Treveruyn. 6. West Draynez. 6. Laskerd. 18. Crutour. 9 Trelowya. 6. Trenant. 6. S. Wynow. 4. dimid. Bocunek. 12. Trevilias. 3. Trethu. 6. S. Wot. 3. Perpol. 24. Losnewith. 6. Trethewy. 3. Penquite. 9 Boccalawar. 6. Tallan. 6. Trethek. 6. dimid. Langonet. 6. Rathwil. 1. dimid. Brothok. 3. Penfran. 9 Colmettyn. 6. Kelly & Mighstow. 3. Sum. 353. Sum. tot. 5555. dimid. Acr. Nomina Baron, & Militum ex Rotulis de feodis Militum; vel de Scutagio solutis Regi Richardo primo: In libro rubeo Scaccarii. Cornubia. WAlterus Hay 20. M. per Agn. uxorem suam. Nicholaus filius Galfridi 10. M. Willi. Boterell. 12. M. Alanus Blundus 7. M. Geruasius filius Willi. 5. M. Willi. frater Comitis 4. M. Willi. filius Ric. 5. M. Rad. de Rupe 3. M. Willi. Oliver. 1. M. Henricus de Tredeleberg. 1. M. Richardus filius Iuo. dim. M. johannes de Soleigny. Stephanus Flandrensis. 7. M. Alanus de Dunstavill. 1. M. Rogerus Anglicus. 1. M. Regium de Valletorta 51. M. Secundum quod Lucas filius Bernardi Senescallus eius mandavit per litteras Baron. de Scaccar. in Anno sexto Regis Richardi. Robertus de Cardin. 71. M. Secundum quod Senescallus eiusdem mandavit Baron. eodem anno 6. R. 1. Galfridus de Lacell. qui habet med. feod. q. fuerunt Richard. de Lucy in hoc Com. 9 M. sicut Ric. filius Willi. Senescallus eius mandavit per breve, Anno regni Regis Richardi octavo. Cornubia. Anno 40. Henr. tertii. Illustri viro, Domino Henrico, Dei gratia, Regi Angliae, Domino Hiberniae, Duci Nor. Aquitan. & Com. Andeg. vicecomes Cornubiae, salutem, cum omni reverentia & obsequio. Ad mandatum vestrum, nomina illorum qui ten. quindecim libratas terrae vel plus, & tenent per seruitium militare, & milites non sunt, excellentiae vestrae praesentibus transmitto, videlicet. THomas de Tracy, cuius terrae in Cornubia valent 40. libras & plus. Rogerus de Mesy. 16. li. Stephanus de Bellocampo. 15. li. Henr. filius Henr. de la Pombre. 30. li. Robertus de Carmeneu. 16. li. Willi. filius Roberti. 15. li. Marc. le Flamanc. 16. li. Willi. Wise. 16. li. jordanus de Hacumb. 14. li. Robertus de Draenas. 15. li. Philippus de Valletorta. 40. li. Richard. de Grenuile. 50. li. Henricus de Dones. 15. li. Nomina Militum, & aliorum hominum ad Arma, Anno Regni Regis Edw. filii Regis Edw. 17. JOhannes de Treiagu vicecomes. Nomina militum de Com. Cornubiae, tam infra libertates quam extra. WIlli. de Botriaux. Reginaldus de Botriaux. Rad. de Albo Monasterio. Richard. de Campo Arnulphi. Henricus de Campo Arnulphi. Le Petit. THomas Lercedekne est in Vascoma in sericium Regis. johannes de Alneto. johannes de Tynten. Willi. de Ferrer. Robertus Bendyn. Reginaldus de Mohun. Robertus filius Willi. impotens miles coronator Domini Regis. johannes de Carmenou. Otto de Bodrugan peregrinatus est ad San. jacobum licentia Domini Regis. Nomina hominum ad Arma in Com. Cornubiae. Johannes de Dynham. Rad. de Bloyen. Willi. Basset. Oliverus de Carminou. Henricus de Peng. Rogerus de Reskymmer. johannes de Lambron. johannes le Scor. de Taluran. Richardus de Cereseaux junior. johannes de Pyn. Rogerus Pridyas. Rad. de Bello Prato, peregrinatus est cum Ottone de Bodrugan, cum licentia regis prose & duobus valectis. Isti praenominati habent 40. libr. terra & redditus per annum. Alii multi Armigeri desunt, nomina eorum dilacerata, non possunt legi in originali. EDwardus Dei gratia, Rex Angliae, Dominus Hiberniae, & Dux Aquit. vicecomiti Cornub. salutem Cum nuper tibi praeceperimus, quod omnes & singulos de balliva tua infra libertates & extra, tam illos qui viginti libratas terrae & redditus per annum habent, quam illos similiter qui plus habent, de quocunque teneant sine delatione rogares, & specialiter requireres ex part nostra, fermiterque iniungentes eisdem, quod essent ad nos Londini die dominica prox. post octavas Sci. johannis Bapt. proximo futuras, cum equis & Armis, videlicet, quilibet eorum prout decuerit statum suum, par ati transfretare cum corpore nostro, partes transmarinas, ad Dei nostri & ipsorum honorem, ut speramus, & pro saluatione & communi utilitate regni nostri, tibi praecipimus, firmiter iniungentes, quod mandato nostro praedicto diligenter & celeriter executo, nos de nominibus omnium illorum de balliva tua quos sit rogaveris ad dictam diem dominic. distincte & apart, sub sigillo tuo certiores reddere non omittas: Remittens nobis tunc hoc breve. Teste meipso apud Portesmouth, 24. die Maii, Anno regni nostri vicesimo quinto. Nomina eorum qui habent viginti libratas terrae, seu redditus vel amplius, in Com. Cornubiae. DOminus Oliverus de Denham. Dominus Willi. de Boteraus Senior. Dominus Willi. de Boteraus maior. Dominus Willi. de Campo Arnulphi. Dominus Thomas de Can. Dominus Stepha. de Bello Prato. Dominus Rogerus de Carminou. Dominus Thomas de Pridias. Dominus Hugo Peuerell. Dominus johannes de Lambron. Dominus Rad. Bloyhon. Dominus johannes filius Willi. Dominus Osbertus le Sor. Dominus Robertus Gifford. Dominus Richardus de Huwyse. Dominus Reg. de Beville. Dominus Richardus de Reskymer. Dominus Henricus de la Pomerey. Dominus Petrus de Fysac. Dominus Roulandus de Quoykyn. Dominus Richardus de Grenevyle. Dominus Walterus de Cornubia. Dominus Reginaldus de Botreaus. Thomas le Erchideakene. Serlo de Lansladeron. Walterus de Trem. Steph. de Trewythen. Odo de la Roche. Willi. del Estre. Rad. filius Oliveri de Arundel. Willi. de Bret. Mich. le Petit. johannes de Kellerion. Henricus de Kymyell. johannes de Arundel. Rogerus le Fleming. Richardus le Ceariseus, johannes de Tynton. Rad. de Cheyndur. Robertus le Brun. Stephanus de Trewynt. Robertus filius Willi. Thomas de Waunford. Rogerus Cola. Rogerus de Meules. johannes de Kylgat. Richardus de Trenaga. Philip. de San. Wynnoko. johannes de Thurlebere. NOw to weave on our former web. The ancient ma●●● of Cornish building, was to plant their houses Buildings low, to lay the stones with mortar of lime and sand, to make the walls thick, their windows arched and little, and their lights inwards to the court, to set hearths in the midst of the room, for chimneys, which vented the smoke at a lover in the top, to cover their planching with earth, to frame the rooms not to exceed two stories, and the roofs to rise in length above proportion, and to be packed thick with timber, seeking therethrough only strength and warmness; whereas nowadays, they seat their dwellings high, build their walls thin, lay them with earthen mortar, raise them to three or four stoaries, mould their lights large, and outward, and their roofs square and slight, coveting chiefly prospect and pleasure. As for Glass and Plaster for private men's houses, they are of late years introduction: The poor Cottager contenteth himself with Cob for his walls, and Thatch for his covering: as for Brick and Lath walls, they can hardly brook the Cornish weather: and the use thereof being put in trial by some, was found so unprofitable, as it is not continued by any. It resteth, that after the Cornish Inhabitants real private estate, I speak of their intercourse and traffic, and so step forth to their personal. This intercourse is obtained by high ways and Intercourse. Bridges: for high ways, the Romans did not extend theirs so far: but those laid out of later times, are in the Eastern part of Cornwall, uneasy, by reason either of their mire or stones, besides many up-hils and downe-hils. The Western are better travaileable, as less subject to these discommodities: generally, the statute 18. Eliz. for their amendment, is reasonably well executed. Bridges, the river Tamer hath Polston, Gresham, Horse, Bridges. and New Bridge. Lyner, that at Noddetor, Seton, and Loo, two bridges of the same name. Foy river, Reprin, Lostwithiel, S. Nighton, or Niot, Fala river, Grampord, Tregny. Loo river Helston. On the North coast, upon Camel, Wade, Dilland & Helland. Upon Devon, Trywarthevy, etc. for they are worth no curious inquiry. For maintenance of traffic by buying and selling, there are weekly markets kept: In the Hundred of Traffic markets. East, at Saltash, Launceston, and Milbrook. In West H. at Loo, and Liskerd. In Stratton H. at the Town of the same name. In Lesnewith H. at Bottreaux Castle, and Camelford. In Powder H. at Foy, Lostwithiel, Grampord, Tregny, and Truro. In Trig H. at Bodmin. In Kerier Hun. at Helston, and Perin. And in Penwith Hundred, at Pensants, and at S. jes. Of these, Bodmyn and Launceston are the greatest: this as placed in the broadest, that in the middle part of the County. Fairs there are many, some which here ensue. Fairs. March 13 at Bodmyn, Helston S. Mishaels' mount. April 24. at Loo. 25. at S. Columbs, S. Probus. May 1. at Launceston, Perin. june 11. at Minhinet 24. at Launceston, pelint, probus, Colombs july, on S. Marget's day, at S. Stephens, S. Thomas transl. at Camelford. On S. james day, at Golsinni, Saltash. August 1. at S Germans. On S. Laurence day, at S. Laurence. On the Assumption of our Lady, at Lalant. September, on S. Mathews day, at Liskerd, on S. Bartholmews, at Lostwithiel, on the Nativity of our Lady, at Kellington, S. Marry week, and Marcasiow. October, on S. Dionise day, at Trevenna in Tintagel. November, on S Katherins day, at S. Thomas. On S leonard's day, at Launceston and Tregny. December, on S. Nicholas day, at Bodmyn. And because traffic cannot be exercised without Weights and measures. weights and measures, a word or two of them. Touching wayghts, the statute 12. H. 7. which made a general ordinance therein, did specially exempt those appertaining to the cunnage, in Devon and Cornwall, viz. that they should be privileged to continue their former usage. In measures the Shire varieth, not only from others, but also in itself: for they have a land measure, and a water-measure: the water-measure, of things sold at the ships side (as salt and peason) by the Inhabitants, is sixteen gallons the bushel; by strangers, between 18. and 24. The land-measure differeth in divers places, from 18. to 24. gallons the bushel, being least in the East parts, and increasing to the Westwards, where they measure Oats by the hogshead. The justices of peace have oftentimes endeavoured to reduce this variance to a certainty of double Winchester: but though they raised the lower, they cannot abate the higher to this proportion: and yet from the want of this reformation, there ensue many inconveniences: for the Farmer that hath the greatest bushel at the market, maketh a price for the lesser to follow with little, (or at least) no rateable deduction. Besides, they sell at home to their neighbours, the rest of the week, by the smaller measure, as was paid in the market for the bigger. There are also some Engrossers, who buy Wheat of the husbandman, after 18, gallons the bushel, and deliver it to the transporting Merchant, for the same sum, at 16. So doth their Perch exceed that of other Countries, which amounteth unto 18. foot. And it is likewise observed by strangers, that the Cornish miles are much longer than those about London, if at least the weariness of their bodies (after so painful a journey) blemish not the conjecture of their minds. I can impute this general enlargement of saleable things, to no cause sooner, than the Cornish man's want of vent and money, who therethrough, to equal others in quality of price, is driven to exceed them in quantity of measure. Touching the personal estate of the Cornish Inhabitants, Personal estate. Names. to begin with their name in general, I learn by master Camden (who, as the Arch-antiquarie justus Lipsius testifieth of him, Britanniae nebulas claro ingenij sole illustravit) that Ptolomey calleth them Damnonii, Strabo, Ostidamnii, and Aretemidorus, Cossini. Touching their particular denominations; where the Saxons have not intruded their newer usances, they partake in some sort with their kinsmen the Welsh: for as the Welshmen catalogize ap Rice, ap Griffin, ap Owen, ap Tuder, ap Lewellin, etc. until they end in the highest of the stock, whom their memory can reach unto: So the Western Cornish, by a like, but more compendious manner, entitle one another with his own & his fathers christian name, and conclude with the place of his dwelling; as john, the son of Thomas, dwelling at Pendaruis, is called john Thomas Pendaruis. Rich. his younger brother is named, Richard Thomas Pendaruis, etc. Through which means, divers Gent. and others have changed their names, by removing their dwellings, as Trengove to Nance, Bomthon, to Carclew, two brethren of the Thomasses, the one to Carnsew, the other to Rescrowe, and many other. Most of them begin with Tre, Pol, or Pen, which signify a Town, a Top, and a head: whence grew the common byword. By Tre, Pol, and Pen, You shall know the Cornishmen. Neither do they want some signification, as Godolfin, alias Godolghan, a white Eagle: Chiwarton, the green Castle on the hill: which Gentlemen give such Arms; Reskimer, the great dogs race, who beareth a Wolf passant. Carnsew, alias, Carndew, a black rock: his house Bokelly, which soundeth the lost Goat: and a Goat he beareth for his coat: Carnimow, a little City: Cosowarth, the high Grove, etc. And as the Cornish names hold an affinity with the Welsh, so is their language deduced from the same source, Language and differeth only in the dialect. But the Cornish is more easy to be pronounced, and not so unpleasing in sound, with throat letters, as the Welsh. A friend of mine, one master Thomas Williams, discoursed once with me, that the Cornish tongue was derived from, or at least had some acquaintance with the Greek: and beside divers reasons which he produced to prove the same, he vouched many words of one sense in both; as for example: Greek. Cornish. English. Teino Tedua Draw Mamma Mamm Mother Episcopos Escoppe Bishop Klyo Klowo here Didaskein Dathisky To teach Kyon Kye Dog Kentron Kentron Spur Methyo Methow Drink Scaphe Schapth Boat Ronchos Ronchie Snorting, etc. This language is stored with sufficient plenty to express the conceits of a good wit, both in prose and rhyme: yet can they no more give a Cornish word for Tie, than the greeks for Ineptus, the French for Stand, the English for Emulus, or the Irish for Knave. Oaths they have not past two or three natural, but are fain to borrow of the English: mary, this want is relieved with a flood of most bitter curses, and spiteful nicknames. They place the adjective after the substantive, like the Grecians and Latins, as Father ours, March guiddu, horse white, etc. In numbering they say, Wonnen 1, dew 2, Tre 3, Pidder 4, Pimp 5, Whey 6, Zith 7, Eath 8, Naw 9, Deag 10, Ednack 11, Dowthack 12, Tarnack 13, Puzwarthack 14, Punthack 15, Wheytack 16, Zitack 17, Itack 18, Naunzack 19, Eygganz 20, Dew Eigganz 40, Cans 100, mill 1000, Molla 10000 Durdatha why, is Good morrow to you, Ternestatha, Good night, Fatlughan a why: How do you: Da durdalatha why: Well I thank you. Betha why lawanneck: Be you merry. Benetugana: Farewell. A sister, they call Whore: a whore, whorra: a priest, coggaz: a partridge, grigear: a Mare, cazock. Relauta: by my troth. Warra fay: by my faith. Molla tuenda laaz, ten thousand mischiefs in thy guts. mill vengeance warnathy, a thousand vengeances take thee. Pedu jowl, devils head: Pedu brauze, great head: pedu mowzack, stinking head: and so in infinitum. Which terms, notwithstanding though they witness their spite on the one side, yet retain they as great a proof of their devotion on the other: for the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles Creed, and the ten Commandments, have been used in Cornish beyond all remembrance. But the principal love and knowledge of this language, lived in Doctor Kennall the Civilian, and with him lieth buried: for the English speech doth still encroach upon it, and hath driven the same into the uttermost skirts of the shire. Most of the Inhabitants can no word of Cornish; but very few are ignorant of the English: and yet some so affect their own, as to a stranger they will not speak it: for if meeting them by chance, you inquire the way or any such matter, your answer shallbe, Meea navidua cowzasawzneck, I can speak no Saxonage. The English which they speak, is good and pure, as receiving it from the best hands of their own Gentry, and the Eastern Merchants: but they disgrace it, in part, with a broad and rude accent, and eclipsing (somewhat like the Somersetshire men) specially in pronouncing the names: as Thomas they call, Tummas & Tubby: Matthew, Mathaw: Nicholas, Nichlaaz: Reignald, Reinol: David, Daavi: Mary, Maari: Francis, Thwyting, is properly the cutting of little chips from a stick. Pilme, the dust which riseth: Brusse, that which lieth: which terms, as they express our meaning more directly, so they want but another Spencer, to make them passable. The number of Cornish Inhabitants, though it cannot directly be summed, may yet proportionably be Number. guessed at by the musters taken of the able men (hereafter set down) which we will value at a third part of the whole, in ensuing Bodins rate. De Rep. But another question falleth sometimes into scanning, namely, whether Cornwall have heretofore been better stored with people, than it is now. Some hold the affirmative, and vouch to prove it, the general decay of Inland towns, where whole streets, besides particular houses pay tribute to Comdowne Castle, as also the ruins yet resting in the wild Moors, which testify a former inhabitant. Others incline again to the negative, alleging the reasons heretofore touched, in the dear price of farms or bargains, by which mine assent is rather swayed: for I suppose that those waste grounds were inhabited and manured, when the Saxons and Danes continual invasions drove them to abandon the sea coasts, save in such towns, as were able to muster, upon any sudden occasion, a sufficient number for their own defence. The residue retired into the heart of the land, where, upon a longer warning, they might sooner assemble from all sides, to make head, and the enemy in so far a march and retreat, should adventure a greater hazard to be distressed by the way. Which policy the French were driven unto, in Edward the thirds time, upon the Englishmen Frowncis: james, jammez: Walter, Watty: Robert, Dobby: Rafe, Raw: Clemence, Clemmowe, etc. holding herein a contrary course of extension to the Italians abridgement, who term Francis, Cecco: Dominick, Beco: Laurence, Renzo: as also to the Turks, who name Constantinople, Stampoli: Adrianople; Adrina: an Olifant, Fill: and the Sicilians, who curtayle Nicholas, to Cola. Besides these; they have taken up certain peculiar phrases, which require a special Dictionary for their interpretation: of which kind are, 'tis not bezibd that is, fortuned to me: Thou hast no road, aim, he will never scrip escape it, he is nothing pridy handsome, as also boobish, lubberly, dole, comfort lidden byword, shun, strange, show threaten, skew, shun, hose. forbear. To reprove one of laziness, they will say, Dost thou make Idle a coat? that is, a coat for idleness? In conjecturing what number may effect a thing, they add, or some: as two, or some: ten, or some: twenty, or some: idest, thereabouts. The other rude terms, wherewith Devon and Cornish men are often twyted, may plead in their defence, not only the prescription of antiquity, but also the title of propriety, and the benefit of significancy: for most of them take their source from the Saxon, our natural language, and continue in use amongst the Dutch: as Nimme cometh of Nimpt: Vang, of Fieng: the one importing a taking by one's self: the other by delivery: both which we now confounded. Ich to Ick, Cund to Cundigen, Lading, to Geladen: eruing goods, to Erbnuss. So often roads, and the Spaniards make use of at this day, in their Indies. Touching the decayed Inland towns, they are countervailed with a surplusage of increase of those on the coast, and the desolate walls in the Moors, have begotten a sevenfold race of cottages near the sea side. And thus much of Cornwall compared with itself: now, if you match it with other champion Shires, methinks, I may gather the same to be better inhabited, within a like circuit of miles, because the plenty of hills & valleys, afford a larger quantity of ground thereunto. He that cannot conceive this, may read Polybius in his 9 book, where it is written, that for this reason, Lacedaemon, being but forty eight furlongs in compass, containeth more dwellings than Megalopolis, which extendeth unto fifty. My last proof is grounded on this, that where the most part of the shire is severed into enclosures, you cannot easily make choice to stand in any one of them, above a quarter of a mile distance from some dwelling house. After the names, language, and number thus perused, the Cornish people's disposition & quality of mind and body, as well ancient as present, and then their degrees and recreations, succeed to be surveyed. The first Inhabitants, or Aborigenes, as the Paynims held, resembled those whom our stories affirm Brute to have found here at his landing, huge of body, rough of living, & savage of conditions, whom an old Poet deciphered in certain verses, which I received of my particular kind friend, and generally well-deserving Countryman M-Camden, now Clarentieulx, which he since hath published. — Titanibus illa, Sed paucis famulosa domus, quibus uda ferarum Terga dabant vestes, cruor haustus, pocula trunci: Antralares, dumeta thoros, caenacula rupes, Praeda cibos, raptus venerem, spectacula caedes, Imperium vires, animos furor, impetus arma, Mortem pugna, sepulchrarubus, monstrisque gemebat Monticolis tellus, sed eorum plurima tractus, Pars erat Occidui, terror maiorque premebat, Tefuror extremum Zephiri Cornubialimen. Which sound thus in English. This was the Titans haunt, but with No plenty did abound, Whom beasts raw hides for clothing served; For drink, the bleeding wound; Cups, hollow trees; their lodging, dens; Their beds, brakes; parlour, rocks; Prey, for their food; ravin, for lust; Their games, life-reaving knocks, Their Empire, force; their courage, tag; A headlong brunt, their arms; Combat, their death; brambles, their grave. The earth groaned at the harms Of these mount-harboured monsters: but The coast extending West, Chief foison had, and dire dismay, And sorest fury priest Thee, Cornwall, that with utmost bound Of Zephir art possessed. But afterwards, the Cornishmen, through the conversation offortaine Merchants trading into their country for Tyn, by the testimony of Diodorus Siculus, grew to a L. 5. cap. 8. larger measure of civility, then others their fellow, but more remoted Islanders. Fron which civility, in the fruitful age of Canonization, they stepped a degree farther to holiness, & helped to stuff the church calendar with divers Saints, either made or borne Cornish. Such was Keby son to Solomon prince of Cor: such Peran, who if my author Saints. the Legend lyenot) after that (like another johannes de temporibus) he had lived two hundred years with perfect health, took his last rest in a Cornish parish, which therethrough he endowed with his name. And such were Dubslane, Machecu, & Manclunum, who (I speak upon Math. of Westm. credit) forsook Ireland, thrust themselves to sea, in a Boat made of three Ox skins and a half, with seven days victual, and miraculously arrived in Cornwall. Of Cornish men, whose industry in learned knowledges hath recommended their fame to their posterity, Learned men. these few as yet are only come to my notice: john of Cornwall, a student at Rome, and other places in Italy, 1170. wrote of the Incarnation of Christ, against Peter Lombard, and dedicated the same to Pope Alexander the third, by whom he was highly favoured. Simon Thurnay, after he had outgone all the Oxford scholars in profane learning (saith the commendably 1201. painful Antiquary, and my kind friend, Master Hooker) passed from thence to Paris, and there so profited in the study of divinity, that he attained the chiefest place amongst the profound Sorbonists. But it was a windy knowledge that thus filled his sails of glory, which grew at last so to tempest his wits, as he held Aristotle superior to Moses and Christ, and yet but equal to himself. But this extreme surquedry, forfeited his wits, so as at last they could not serve him to know any letter in the book, or to remember aught that he had done. In King Henry the thirds time, lived Michael of Cornwall, admirable (as those days gave) for his variety of Latin rhymes, who maintained the reputation of his Country, against Henry de Abrincis, the King's Archpoet, but somewhat angrily, as it seemeth by these verses against the said de Abrincis: Est tibi gamba capri, crus Passeris, & latus Apri, Os leports, catuli nasus, dens & gena muli, Frons vetule, tauri caput, & colour undique Mauri His argumentis, quibus est argutia mentis, Quod non a Monstro differs, satis hic tibi monstro. Walter of Exon, a Franciscane Friar of Carocus in 1292. Cornwall, at the request of Baldwin of Exon (the-) form the History of Guy of War wick. Godfrey, surnamed of Cornwall, was about that time a cunning Schoolman, and Divinity Reader in Paris. William de Grenefild, from the Deanery of Chichester 1342. stepped to the chancellorship of England, and Archbishopric of York, under K. E. the first. In Ed. the seconds days, one Geffrey of Cornwall, is remembered for a writer. john Treuisa, a Cornishman, lived in R. the 2. reign, & translated divers books into English. King Henry the fifth not unmindful of the civiller Arts amongst his Martial exploits, founded an University at Caen in Normandy, & appointed Michael Tregury of Cornwall, for his rare gifts in learning, to be Governor thereof. In Henry the sixt's time, john Skewish compiled certain abbridgements of Chronicles, and the wars of Troy. King Henry the 7. promoted john Arundel for his learning, to the sea of Excester. Neither is Thomas Trivet to be forgotten, as a writer, though he have graven his memory in a fairer letter, by building the costly bridge at Bridge-water, of which sometimes he was Lord. Within our remembrance Cornwall hath bred or harboured Divines, graced with the degree of Doctorship, Moreman, Tremayn, Nichols, and Rolls. Bachelors, Medhope, Stowel, Moor, Denis. Of Preachers, the shire holdeth a number, plentiful in regard of other shires, though not competent to the full necessity of their own, all commendably labouring in their vocation, though not endowed with an equal ability to discharge the same. In the Civil law there lived of late Doctor Kennals, & Civilians. now doth Doctor Carew, one of the ancientest masters of the Chancery; in which calling, after his younger years spent abroad to his benefit, he hath reposed himself. Bachelors there are, Carnsew, Kete, & Denis. Barristers at the Common law, Chiverton, Tremayne, Skawn, Common Lawyers. Michael, moil, Courtnay, Tub, Treffry, Sayer. These testify the honesty of their carriage by the mediocrity of their estate: and (if they will give me leave to report a jest) do verify an old Gentleman's prophesy, who said that there stood a man at Polston bridge (the first entrance into Cornwall, as you pass towards Launceston, where the Assizes are holden) with a black bill in his hand, ready to knock down all the great Lawyers, that should offer to plant themselves in that County. In earnest, whether it be occasioned through the country's poverty, or by reason of the far distance thereof from the supremer Courts, or for that the multiplicity of petty ones near at hand, appertaining to the Duchy, Stannary, and Franchises, do enable the attourneyes and such like of small reading, to serve the people's turn, and so curtal the better studied counsellors profiting; once certain it is, that few men of Law, have either in our time, or in that of our forefathers, grown here to any supereminent height of learning, livelihood or authority. Of like fortune, but less number, are the Physicians; by how much the fewer, by so much the greater witnesses Physicians. of the soils healthfulness. The most professors of that science in this County, saving only one 10. Williams, can better vouch practice for their warrant, then warrant for their practice. Amongst these, I reckon Raw Clyes a black Smith by his occupation, and furnished with no more learning, then is suitable to such a calling, who yet hath ministered Physic for many years, with so often success & general applause, that not only the homebred multitude beleeneth mightily in him, but even persons of the better calling, resort to him from remote parts of the realm, to make trial of his cunning, by the hazard of their lives; & sundry, either upon just cause, or to cloak their folly, report that they have reaped their errands end at his hands. But far more commendable is M. Atwel, sometimes Parson of Caluerly in Devon, & now of S. Tue in Cornwall. For besides other parts of learning, with which he hath been seasoned, he is not unseen in the Theoricks of Physic, & can out of them readily and probably discourse, touching the nature and accidents of all diseases. Besides, his judgement in urines cometh little behind the skilfullest in that profession. Mary his practice is somewhat strange & varying from all others: for though now and then he use blood-letting, and do ordinarily minister Manus Christi, and such like cordials, of his own compounding (a point fitting well with my humour, as enabling nature, who best knoweth how to work) yet mostly for all diseases he prescribeth milk, and very often milk and apples, a course deeply subject to the exception of the best esteemed Practitioners; and such notwithstanding, as whereby either the virtue of the medicine, or the fortune of the Physician, or the credulity of the Patient, hath recovered sundry out of desperate and forlorn extremities. This his reputation is of many years standing, and maintaineth itself unimpayred. But the same soareth to an higher pitch, by the help of another wing, and that is, his liberality. On the poor he bestoweth his pains & charges gratis: of the rich he taketh moderately, but leaves the one half behind, in gift amongst the household, if he be called abroad to visit any: The rest together with the profits of his benefice (rather charitably accepted, than strictly exacted from his Parishioners) he poureth out with both hands in pios usus, and will hardly suffer a penny to sleep, but never to dwell with him. Few Towns there are in Cornwall, or any other shire between that and London, which have not in some large measure tasted of his bounty. None cometh in kindness to see him, but departeth gratified with somewhat, if his modesty will accept it. Briefly, his sound affection in religion, is so waited on by honesty of life, and pleasantness of conversation, that in Fabritius his voluntary poverty, he is an equal partner of his honour, and possesseth a large interest in the love of his neighbours. My love to virtue, and not any particular behold, hath expressed this my testimony. For persons employed in state affairs, and therethrough State men. stepped to preferment, that I may not outstride late remembrance, Sir Richard Edgecumb the elder, was controller of the household, and privy Counsellor to King Henry the seventh, being sent by him also in divers Ambassades, in one of which to the Duke of Britain he deceased. King Henry the eight made like use in this last kind, of john Tregonwel, who graduated a Doctor, and dubbed a Knight, did his Prince good service, and lest fair revenues to his posterity. Sir Thomas Arundel, a younger brother of Lanhearn house, married the sister to Queen Katherine Howard, & in Edward the 6. time was made a privy Counsellor: but cleaving to the Duke of Somerset, he lost his head with him. Sir Henry Killigrew, after Ambassades and messages, and many other employments of peace and war, in his Prince's service, to the good of his Country, hath made choice of a retired estate, and reverently regarded by all sorts, placeth his principal contentment in himself, which, to a life so well acted, can no way be wanting. Master George Carew, in his younger years gathered such fruit, as the University, the Inns of Court, and foreign travel could yield him: upon his return, he was first called to the Bar; then supplied the place of Secretary to the Lord Chancellor Hatton; and after his decease, performed the like office to his two successors; by special recommendation from her Majesty, who also gave him the Prothonotaryship of the Chancery, and in anno, 1598. sent him Ambassador to the King of Poland, and other Northern Potentates, where, through unexpected accidents, he underwent extraordinary perils, but God freed him from them, & he performed his duty in acceptable manner, and at this present the common wealth useth his service, as a Master of the Chancery. Cornwall, no doubt, hath afforded a far larger proportion of well deserving and employed members, to the good of their Prince and Country, albeit they fall not within the compass of my knowledge, & it is likely that the succeeding age will much increase the number, by means of her highness bounty, who to that end hath established seed-plots of free Schools, with competent Free schools. pensions out of her own coffers, for the teachers at Saltash, Launceston, and Perin, three market towns of the County. In descending to martial men, Arthur claimeth the first mention, a Cornishman by birth, a King of Britain Martial men. by succession, & the second of the three Christian worthies by desert: whom (if you so please) that Captain of Arms and Venery, Sir Tristram, shall accompany. From them, I must make a great leap (which convinceth me an unworthy associate of the antiquary College) to Sir john Naphant, who (if I mistake not) was by country a Cornish man, though by inhabitant a Calisian, where H. 7. used his service in great trust; and Cardinal Wolsey owned him for his first master. More assured I am, that Sir john Arundel of Trerne, upon a long fight at sea, took prisoner one Duncane Camel, a hardy Scottish Pirate, and presented him to K. H. the 8: for our Chronicles report it. Towards the end of that King's reign, Sir Wil Godolphin also demeaned himself very valiantly in a charge which he bore beyond the seas, as appeared by the scars he brought home, no less to the beautifying of his fame, than the disfiguring of his face: Whose Nephew, of the fame name & dignity, hath so enriched himself with sufficiency for matters of policy, by his long travel, & for martial affairs, by his present valiant carriage in Ireland, that it is better known, how far he outgoeth most others in both, then easily to be discerned for which he deserveth principal commendation himself. So did Sir Ric. Greinuile the elder interlace his home Magistracy, with martial employments abroad: whereof the K. testified his good liking by his liberality. Which domestical example, encouraged his son Roger the more hardily to hazard, & the more willingly to resign his life, in the unfortunate Mary Rose. A disposition & success equally fatal to that house: for his son again, the second Sir Ric. after his travel and following the wars under the Emperor Maximilian, against the great Turk, for which his name is recorded by sundry foreign writers, and his undertaking to people Virginia and Ireland, made so glorious a conclusion in her majesties ship the Revenge (of which he had charge, as Captain, & of the whole fleet as vice-admiral) that it seemed thereby, when he found none other to compare withal in his life, he strived through a virtuous envy to exceed it in his death. A victorious loss for the realm; and of which the Spaniard may say with Pyrrhus, that many such conquests would beget his utter overthrow. Lastly, his son john took hold of every martial occasion that was ministered him, until, in service against her highness enemies, under the command of Sir Walter Ralegh, the Ocean became his bed of honour. Neither may I without wrong pass over Captain George Wray in silence, who (by a rare temperature of virtues) breathed courage into his soldiers, purchased love amongst his acquaintance, and bred dismay in his enemies. Or captain Hender, the absolutest man of war for precise observing martial rules which his days afforded, besides his commendable sufficiency of head and hand for invention and execution. I will end with master William Lower, late captain of Sir Francis Vere's company in netherlands, who hath opened the war school unto a great many Cornish young gentlemen, that under his conduct sought to conform themselves to his pattern, every way accomplished with all the due parts of honour. For Mechanical sciences the old Veal of Bodmyn might Mechanical. justly expostulate with my silence, if I should not spare him a room in this Survey, while he so well deserves it. This man hath been so beholden to mercuries predominant strength in his nativitle, that without a teacher he is become very skilful in well-near all manner of handicrafts: a Carpenter, a joiner, a Milwright, a free-Mason, a Clockmaker, a Carver, metal founder, Architect, & quid non? yea a Surgeon, Physician, Alchumist, etc. So as that which Gorgias of Leontium vaunted Cic. de Orat. of the liberal sciences, he may profess of the mechanical, viz. to be ignorant in none. The Cornish minds thus qualified, are the better enabled to express the same by the strong, active, & healthful constitution of their bodies; touching each whereof a little in particular, though we shall have a fitter general Bodies. occasion to discourse thereof, where we handle their pastimes. For strength, one john Bray (well known to me as my tenant) carried upon his back, at one time, Strength by the space well-near of a Butt length, six bushels of wheaten meal, reckoning fifteen gallons to the bushel, and the Miller, a lubber of four and twenty years age, upon the whole. john Roman, a short clownish grub, would bear the whole carcase of an Ox, and yet never tugged with him, like that so famous Milo, when he was a Calf. For activity, one Kiltor, committed to Launceston gale for the last Cornish commotion, lying there Activity. in the castle-greene upon his back, threw a stone of some pounds weight, over that Towers top, which leadeth into the park. For health, 80. & 90. years age, is ordinary in every Health. place, and in most persons, accompanied with an able use of the body & his senses. One Polzew, lately living, reached unto 130. a kinsman of his, to 112. one Beauchamp to 106. yea Brawn the beggar, a Cornishman by wandering (for I cannot say, by inhabitant) though Irish by birth, out-scoreth a hundred winters, by I wot not how many revolutions. And in the parish where God hath seated my poor dwelling, I remember the decease of four, within 14. weeks space, whose years added together, made up the sum of 340. Now to the degrees of their several callings, wherein Degrees. as I will post over the Dukes to another place, so for Noblemen, I may deliver in a word, that Cornwall Nobility. at this present enjoyeth the residence of none at al. The occasion whereof groweth, partly, because their issue female have carried away the Inhabitant, together with the Inheritance, to Gentlemen of the Eastern parts; and partly, for that their issue male, little affecting so remote a corner, liked better to transplant their possessions nearer to the heart of the Realm. Elder times were not so barren: for besides the Lord Tregoyes in Lord's houses. Wil Conquerors days, Bottreaux Castle vaunted his Baron of that title; both now descended to the Earls of Huntingdon: the last deceased of which, retaining the honour, departed with the land to my kind friend master john Hender, a Gentleman for his good parts, employed by her Majesty amongst others, in the peace government of the shire. The Lord Bonuile his house was at Trelawne, alias, Trelawney, lately purchased of her Highness, by Sir jonathan Trelawny, a Knight well spoken, stayed in his carriage, and of thrifty providence. The Lord Bray dwelled at: the Lord Brooke, at Kellington, where one of them hath his tomb: the Lord Marney at Colquite: and the Lord Denham, at Cardenham. Boconnock also appertained to the Earls of Devon, and was by Francis Earl of Bedford, sold to Sir William Mohun, who derived his pedigree from the ancient Barons of that name, and is also issued from one of those Earls of Devons sisters and heirs. This together with other fair possessions, now resteth in Sir Reignald Mohun his son, one that by his courteous, just, and liberal course of life, maintaineth the reputation, and increaseth the love always borne his ancestors. The most Cornish Gentlemen can better vaunt of their pedigree, than their livelihood: for that, they derive Cornish Gentlemen. from great antiquity, (and I make question, whether any shire in England, of but equal quantity, can muster a like number of fair coate-Armours) whereas this declineth to the mean. One cause there is of both proceeding from the want of those supplies, which service, law and merchandise, afford the more inward Inhabitants of the Realm, as I have else where touched: yet this rule is not so general, but that it admitteth his exceptions: for there are divers, whose patrimonies extend to a large proportion; & for the residue, the cheapness of their provisions, and their casualties of Tyn, and fines (which 2. later ordinarily triple the certain revenue of their rents) enable them with their few scores, to equal the expenses of those Eastern dwellers, who reckon by the hundreds: beside, they find means by a survey, to defray any extraordinary charge of building, marriage, lawing, or such like. Yet I cannot deny, but that some, in gaping for dead men's shoes, find their improvident covetous humour punished with going barefoot. This angle which so shutteth them in, hath wrought many interchangeable matches with each others stock, and given beginning to the proverb, that all Cornish gentlemen are cousins; which endeth in an injurious consequence, that the king hath there no cousins. They keep liberal, but not costly builded or furnished houses, give kind entertainment to strangers, make even at the years end with the profits of their living, are reverenced and beloved of their neighbours, live void of factions amongst themselves (at leastwise such as break out into any dangerous excess) and delight not in bravery of apparel: yet the women would be very loath to come behind the fashion, in newfangledness of the manner, if not in costliness of the matter, which perhaps might over-empty their husband's purses. They converse familiarly together, & often visit one another. A Gentleman and his wife will ride to make merry with his next neighbour; and after a day or twain, those two couples go to a third: in which progress they increase like snowballs, till through their burdensome weight they break again. And here I thought requisite, to lay down the names of such Cornish Gentlemen, as I find recorded to have come in with the Conqueror. Conquest Gentlemen Gentlemen descended from those, who came in with the Conqueror, and now residing in Cornwall. Arundel. Basset. Bluat, alias, Bluet. Beauchamp. Bray. Bellet. Bevill. Barret. Courtenay. Chaumont, alias, Chamond. Denis. Greinuile. Karrow, alias, Carew. Mown, alias, Mohun. Malet. Miners. Pomeray. Rouse. Samtalbin, alias, Semtabyn. Saulay, alias, Saul. If the variety of Arms disclaim from any of these names, I will not stand upon a stiff justification: and yet it is to be noted, that divers Cornish Gentlemen, borne younger brothers, and advanced by match, have left their own coats, & honoured those of their wives with the first quarter of their shields. Which error their posterity likewise ensued, as also, that before these later petty differences grew in vogue, the Arms of one stock were greatly diversified in the younger branches. I had also made a more painful, then perfect collection of most of the Cornish gentlemen's names & Arms: But because the publishing thereof might perhaps go accompanied with divers wrongs, to my much reverenced friends the Heralds, by thrusting my sickle into their harvest; to a great many my Countrymen, whom my want of information should be forced to pass over unmentioned; and to the truth itself, where my report (relying upon other men's credits) might through their error entitle me the publisher (though not the author) of falsehood: I rather thought fit altogether to omit it, and to note only, that of divers Gentlemen there have been in Cornwall, either their names are worn out, or their livings transferred by the females, into other families: as likewise, sundry of those there now inhabiting, are lately denized Cornish, being generally drawn thither (besides other more private respects) through, either the desire of change, which the disease of discontent affecteth, or the love of quiet in so remote a corner, or the supposal of commodities there arising, and accrueing, or the warrantise from overlooking & bearing, where little difference in quality tendeth to an equality in estates. From Gentility, we will descend to civility, which is or should be in the townsmen. Those in Cornwall do no Townsmen. more by nature, than others elsewhere by choice, conceive themselves an estranged society from the upland dwellers, and carry, I will not say a malice, but an emulation against them, as if one member in a body could continued his well-being without a be holdingnes to the rest. Their chiefest trade consisteth in uttering their petty merchandises, & Artificers labours at the weekly markets. Very few among them make use of that opportunity, which the scite upon the sea proffereth unto many, for building of shipping, and trafficking in gross: yet some of the Eastern towns piddle that way, & some others give themselves to fishing voyages, both which (when need requireth) furnish her majesties navy with good store of very serviceable Mariners. There are (if they be not slandered) that hunt after a more easy than commendable profit, with little hazard, and (I would I could not say) with less conscience. Anno 32. H. 8. an act of Parliament was made for repairing, amongst others, the Borough towns of Launceston, Liskerd, Lostwithiel, Bodmyn, Truro, and Helston in Cornwall, but with what fruit to their good, I cannot relate. Within late years memory, the sea-cost Towns begin to proclaim their bettering in wealth, by costly increase of buildings; but those of the Inland, for the most part, vouch their ruined houses, and abandoned streets, as too true an evidence, that they are admitted no partners in this amendment. If I mistake not the cause, I may with charity enough wish them still the same fortune: for as is elsewhere touched, I conceive their former large peopling, to have been an effect of the countries impoverishing, while the invasion of foreign enemies drove the Sea-coast Inhabitants to seek a more safe, then commodious abode in those Inland parts. Strangers occasioned to travail through the shire, were wont, no less sharply than truly, to inveigh against the bad drink, course lodging, and slack attendance which they found in those houses that went for Inns: neither did their horses better entertainment, prove them any welcomer guests than their masters: but in stead of remedy, they received in answer, that neither such an outcorner was frequented with many wayfarers, nor by hanging out signs, or forestall at the towns end, like the Italians, did they invite any; and to make great provision upon small hope of utterance, were to incur a skorne-worthy loss, seeing Aspettare, & non venire (saith the same Italian) is one of the tree cose da morire. Touching the yeomanry of Cornwall, I can say little, Yeomanry. worth the observing, for any difference from that of other shires, and therefore I will step down the next stair to husbandmen. These in times not past the remembrance of some Husband men. yetliving, rubbed forth their estate in the poorest plight, their grounds lay all in common, or only divided by stitch-meale: little bread-corn their drink, water, or at best, but whey: for the richest farmer in a parish brewed not above twice a year, and then, God wot what liquor: their meat, Whitfull, as they call it, namely, milk, sour milk, cheese, curds, butter, and such like as came from the cow and ewe, who were tied by the one leg at pasture: their apparel, course in matter, ill shapen in manner: their legs and feet naked and bare, to which sundry old folk had so accustomed their youth, that they could hardly abide to wear any shoes; complaining how it kept them over hot. Their horses shod only before, and for all furniture a pad & halter, on which the meaner country wenches of the western parts do yet ride astride, as all other English folk used before R. the 2. wife brought in the side saddle fashion of straw. Suitable hereunto was their dwelling, & to that their implements of household: walls of earth, low thatched roofs, few partitions, no planching or glass windows, and scarcely any chimneys, other than a hole in the wall to let out the smoke: their bed, straw and a blanket: as for sheets, so much linen cloth had not yet stepped over the narrow channel, between them and Britain. To conclude, a mazer and a pan or two, comprised all their substance: but now most of these fashions are universally banished, and the Cornish husbandman conformeth himself with a better supplied civility to the Eastern pattern, which hath directed him a more thriving form of husbandry; and our halcyon days of peace enabled him to apply the lesson: so as, his fine once overcome, he can maintain himself & his family in a competent decency to their calling, and findeth money to bestow weekly at the markets, for his provisions of necessity and pleasure: for his quarterlie rent serveth rather as a token of subjection to his Landlord, than any grievous exaction on his tenement. One point of their former roughness, some of the Western people do yet still retain, & therethrough in some measure, verify that testimony which Matthew Westm. giveth of them, together with the Welsh, their ancient countrymen: namely, how fostering a fresh memory of their expulsion long ago by the English, they second the same with a bitter repining at their fellowship: and this the worst sort express, in combining against, and working them all the shrewd turns which with hope of impunity they can devise: howbeit, it shooteth not to a like extremity in all places and persons, but rather by little and little, weareth out unto a more mild and conversable fashion. Amongst themselves they agree well, and company lovingly together: to their gentlemen they carry a very dutiful regard, as enured in their obeisance from their ancestors, and holding them as Roytelets, because they know no greater. Only it might be wished, that divers amongst them had less spleen to attempt law-suits, for petty supposed wrongs, or not so much subtlety and stiffness to prosecute them: so should their purses be heavier, and their consciences lighter: a reporter must aver no falsehood, nor conceal any truth. We must also spare a room in this Survey, to the Poor. poor, of whom few Shires can show more, or own fewer than Cornwall. Ireland prescribeth to be the nursery, which sendeth over yearly, yea and daily whole Ship-loades of these crooked slips, and the dishabited towns afford them rooting: so upon the matter, the whole County maketh a contribution, to pay those Lords their rent. Many good Statutes have been enacted for redress of these abuses, and upon the first publishing, heedfully and diligently put in practice: but after the nine days wonder expired, the law is forgotten, the care abandoned, and those vermin swarm again in every corner: yet those peevish charitable cannot be ignorant, that herethrough, to the high offence of God and good order, they maintain idleness, drunkenness, theft, lechery, blasphemy, Atheisine, and in a word, all impiety: for a worse kind of people than these vagabonds, the realm is not pestered withal: what they consume in a day, will suffice to relieve an honest poor parishioner for a week, of whose work you may also make some use: their starving is not to be feared, for they may be provided for at home, if they list: no alms therefore should be cast away upon them, to the robbery of the needy impotent; but money lest of all: for in giving him saluour, you do him wrong, by changing his vocation, while you metamorphize him from a beggar to a buyer. Lacks he meat, drink, or apparel? (and nothing else he ought to be owner of) he must procure them of the worst by free gift, and not make choice, for a just price, of the best. Well, though the rogue laugh you to scorn at night, the alewife hath reason the next day to pray for you. Surely we find by experience, that this so heinous an enormity may be both easily and quickly reform: for let the Constables execute upon the rogues that last most beneficial Act of Parliament, with due severity for one week, and the terror thereof will free the parish for a month: use it a month, and you are acquitted for the whole year. If the Constables persist in their remissness, let the justices lay the penalty upon them, and they will no longer hoodwink themselves at their neighbour's faults. Let the neighbour be so pinched by the purse, but once or twice, and he willbecome a great deal the more sensible to season his charity with discretion for a long time after: Upon the first statute, there was a house of correction erected at Bodmin, to the great charge, but little benefit of the Country. Which experience lessoneth them to illude this later, by appointing certain cotagers houses in every parish to serve, nomine tenus, for that purpose. Lazer-houses, the devotion of certain Cornish gentlemen's ancestors erected at Minbinet by Liskerd, S. Thomas Lazer-houses by Launceston, and S. Laurence by Bodmyn● of which, this last is well endowed & governed. Concerning the other, I have little to say, unless I should echo some of their complaints, that they are defrauded of their right. The much eating of fish, especially newly taken, and therein principally of the livers, is reckoned a great breed of those contagious humours, which turn into Leprosy: but whence soever the cause proceedeth, daily events minister often pitiful spectacles to the Cornish men's eyes, of people visited with this affliction; some being authors of their own calamity by the forementioned diet, and some others succeeding therein to an haereditarius morbus of their ancestors: whom we will leave to the poorest comfort in misery, a helpless pity. But let me lead you from these impleasing matters, to refresh yourselves with taking view of the Cornish Recr eations. men's recreations, which consist principally in feasts and pastimes. Their feasts are commonly harvest dinners, Church-ales, and the solemnizing of their parish Church's dedication, Feasts. which they term their Saints feast. The harvest dinners are held by every wealthy Harvest dinners. man, or as we term it, every good liver, between Michaelmas and Candlemas, whereto he inviteth his next neighbours and kindred, and though it bear only the name of a dinner, yet the guests take their supper also with them, and consume a great part of the night after in Christmas rule: neither doth the good cheer wholly expire (though it somewhat decrease) but with the end of the week. For the Church-ale, two young men of the parish Church-ale. are yearly chosen by their last foregoers, to be Wardens, who dividing the task, make collection among the parishioners, of whatsoever provision it pleaseth them voluntarily to bestow. This they employ in brewing, baking, & other acates, against Whitsuntide; upon which Holidays, the neighbours meet at the Church house, and there merrily feed on their own victuals, contributing some petty portion to the stock, which by many smalls, groweth to a meetly greatness: for there is entertained a kind of emulation between these Wardens, who by his graciousness in gathering, and good husbandry in expending, can best advance the Church's profit. Besides, the neighbour parishes, at those times lovingly visit one another, and this way frankly spend their money together. The afternoons are consumed in such exercises, as old and young folk (having leisure) do accustomably wear out the time withal. When the feast is ended, the Wardens yield in their account to the Parishioners, and such money as exceedeth the disbursements, is laid up in store, to defray any extraordinary charges arising in the parish, or imposed on them for the good of the Country, or the Prince's service. Neither of which commonly gripe so much, but that somewhat still remaineth to cover the purses bottom. The Saint's feast is kept upon the dedication day, by Saint's feasts every householder of the parish, within his own doors, each entertaining such foreign acquaintance, as will not fail when their like turn cometh about, to requite him with the like kindness. Oflate times, many Ministers have by their earnest invectives, both condemned these Saints feasts as superstitious, and suppressed the Church-ales, as licentious: concerning which, let it breed none offence, for me to report a conference that I had not long since, with a near friend, who (as I conceive) looked heerinto with an Indifferent and unpreiudicating eye. I do reverence (said he) the calling and judgement of the Ministers, especially when most of them concur in one opinion, and that the matter controversed, holdeth some affinity with their profession. Howbeit, I doubt, least in their exclaiming or declaiming against Church-ales and Saints feasts, their ringleaders did only regard the rind, and not pierce into the pith, and that the rest were chiefly swayed by their example: even as the vulgar, rather stooped to the weight of their authority, than became persuaded by the force of their reasons. And first touching Church-ales, these be mine assertions, if not my proofs: Of things induced by our forefathers, some were instituted to a good use, and perverted to a bad: again, some were both nought in the invention, and so continued in the practice. Now that Church-ales ought to be sorted in the better rank of these twain, may be gathered from their causes and effects, which I thus ráffe up together: entertaining of Christian love, conforming of men's behaviour to a civil conversation, compounding of controversies, appeasing of quarrels, raising a store, which might be converted, partly to good and godly uses, as relieving all sorts of poor people, repairing of Churches, building of bridges, amending of high ways; and partly, for the Prince's service, by defraying at an instant, such rates and taxes as the magistrate imposeth for the Country's defence. Briefly, they tend to an instructing of the mind by amiable conference, and an enabling of the body by commendable exercises. But I fearing lest my friend would run himself out of breath, in this volubility of praising, stepped athwart him with these objections: That he must pardon my dissenting from his opinion, touching the goodness of the institution: for taken at best, it could not be martialled with the sacred matters, but rather with the civil, if not with the profane; that the very title of ale was somewhat nasty, and the thing itself had been corrupted with such a multitude of abuses, to wit, idleness, drunkenness, lasciviousness, vain disports of minstrelsy, dancing, and disorderly night-watching, that the best curing was to cut it clean away. As for his fore-remembered good causes and effects, I saw not, but that if the people's minds were guided by the true level of christian charity & duty, such necessary and profitable contributions might still be continued gratis, & the country eased of that charge to their purse and conscience, which ensueth this gormandize. His reply was, that if this ordinance could not reach unto that sanctity which dependeth on the first table, yet it succeeded the same in the next degree, as appertaining to the second. Mine exception against the title, he mockingly matched with their scrupulous preciseness, who (forsooth) would not say Christmas, nor Michaelmas, as other folk did; but Christ's tide, and Michael's tide: who (quoth he) by like consequence must also bind themselves to say, Tom's tide, Lams' tide, and Candles tide. But if the name of ale relish so ill, whereas the liquor itself is the English man's ancientest and wholesomest drink, and serveth many for meat and cloth too; he was contented I should call it Church beer, or Church wine, or what else I listed: mary, for his part he would loqui cum vulgo, though he studied sentire cum sapientibus. Where I affirmed, that the people might by other means be trained with an equal largesse to semblable works of charity, he suspected lest I did not enter into a through consideration of their nature and quality, which he had observed to be this: that they would sooner depart with 12. pennyworth of ware, than sixpences in coin, and this shilling they would willingly double, so they might share but some pittance thereof again. Now in such indifferent matters, to serve their humours, for working them to a good purpose, could breed no manner of scandal. As for the argument of abuse, which I so largely dilated, that should rather conclude a reformation of the fault, than an abrogation of the fact. For to prosecute your own Metaphor (quoth he) surely I hold him for a sorry Surgeon, that cannot skill to salve a sore, but by taking away the limb, and little better than the Physician, who, to help the disease, will reave the life of his Patient from him. Abuses, doubtless, great and many have, by success of time, crept hereinto, as into what other almost, divine, or civil, do they not? and yet in these public meetings, they are so presented to every man's sight, as shame somewhat restraineth the excess, and they may much the sooner be both espied and redressed. If you think I go about to defend Church-ales, with all their faults, you wrong your judgement, & your judgement wrongeth me. I would rather (as a Burgess of this ale-parliament) enact certain laws, by which such assemblies should be governed: namely, that the drink should neither be too strong in taste, nor too often tasted: that the guests should be interlarded, after the Persian custom, by ages, young and old, distinguished by degrees of the better and meaner: and severed into sexes, the men from the women: that the meats should be sauced with pleasant, but honest talk: that their songs should be of their ancestors honourable actions: the principal time of the morning, I would have hallowed to God's service: the afternoon's applied to manlike activities: and yet I would not altogether bar sober and open dancing, until it were first thoroughly banished from marriages, Christmas revels, and (our Country's pattern) the court: all which should be concluded, with a reasonable and seasonable portion of the night: and so (said he) will I conclude this part of my speech, with adding only one word more for my better justification: that in defending feasts, I maintain neither Paradox, nor a conceit in nubibus, but a matter practised amongst us from our eldest ancestors, with profitable and well pleasing fruit, and not only by our nation, but, both in former ages, by the best and strictest disciplined common wealth of the Lacedæmonians, who had their ordinary Sissitia, and now in our days, as well by the reformed, as Catholic Swissers, who place therein a principal Arcanum imperij. Now touching the Saints feasts, if you taint them with suspect of superstition, because they are held upon those Saints days, by whose names the parish Churches are styled, I will ward that blow with the shield of Arch-Saint Austin's authority, who in his 8. book of God's City, and 27. Chap. in the like case, justifieth a less allowable practice of the primitive Christians. Summa, he closed his discourse with this protestation, that he appealed not from, but to the honourably respected censure of the reverend Ministry, desiring his speech might receive, not the allowance of a position, but the licence of a proposition: which my friends modest submission, I could not but embrace myself, and recommend it over to your favourable acceptation. My last note touching these feasts, tendeth to a commendation of the guests, who (though rude in their other fashions) may for their discreet judgement in precedence, and preseance, read a lesson to our civilest gentry. Amongst them, at such public meetings, not wealth but age is most regarded: so as (save in a very notorious disproportion of estates) the younger rich reckoneth it a shame sooner than a grace, to step or sit before the elder honest, and rather expecteth his turn for the best room, by succession, then intrudeth thereto by anticipation. Pastimes to delight the mind, the Cornish men have Guary miracles, and three men's songs: and for exercise of the body, Hunting, Hawking, Shooting, Wrestling, Hurling, and such other games. The Guary miracle, in English, a miracle-play, is a Guary miracle. kind of Interlude, compiled in Cornish out of some scripture history, with that grossness, which accompanied the Romans vetus Comedia. For representing it, they raise an earthen Amphitheatre, in some open field, having the Diameter of his enclosed plain some 40. or 50. foot. The Country people flock from all sides, many miles off, to hear & see it: for they have therein, devils and devices, to delight as well the eye as the ear: the players con not their parts without book, but are prompted by one called the Ordinary, who followeth at their back with the book in his hand, and telleth them softly what they must pronounce aloud. Which manner once gave occasion to a pleasant conceited gentleman, of practising a merry prank: for he undertaking (perhaps of set purpose) an Actor's room, was accordingly lessoned (beforehand) by the Ordinary, that he must say after him. His turn came: quoth the Ordinary, Go forth man and show thyself. The gentleman steps out upon the stage, and like a bad Clerk in scripture matters, cleaving more to the letter then the sense, pronounced those words aloud. Oh (says the fellow softly in his ear) you mar all the play. And with this his passion, the Actor makes the audience in like sort acquainted. Hereon the promptor falls to flat railing & cursing in the bitterest terms he could devise: which the Gentleman with a set gesture and countenance still soberly related, until the Ordinary driven at last into a mad rage, was fain to give over all. Which trousse though it broke off the Interlude, yet defrauded not the beholders, but dismissed them with a great deal more sport and laughter, than 20. such Guaries could have afforded. They have also Cornish three men's songs, cunningly Three men's songs. Shooting. contrived for the ditty, and pleasantly for the note. Amongst bodily pastimes, shooting carrieth the pre-eminence; to which in mine younger years I carried such affection, as I induced Archery, persuading others to the like liking, by this ensuing Prosopopeia: My dear friends, I come to complain upon you, but to yourselves: to blame you, but for your good: to expostulate with you, but in the way of reconciliation. Alas, what my desert can justify your abandoning my fellowship, & hanging me thus up, to be smoke-starued over your chimneys? I am no stranger unto you, but by birth, your Countrywoman: by dwelling your neighbour: by education, your familiar: neither is my company shameful; for I haunt the light and open fields: nor my conversation dangerous: nay, it shields you from dangers, and those not the least, but of greatest consequence, the dangers of war. And as in fight I give you protection, so in peace I supply you pastime; and both in war and peace, to your limbs I yield active plyantnesse, and to your bodies healthful exercise: yea I provide you food when you are hungry, and help digestion when you are full. Whence then proceedeth this unkind and unusual strangeness? Am I heavy for burden? Forsooth, a few light sticks of wood. Am I cumbrous for carriage? I couch a part of myself close under your girdle, and the other part serveth for a walking-staff in your hand. Am I unhandsome in your sight? every piece of me is comely, and the whole keepeth an harmonical proportion. Lastly, am I costly to be provided? or hard to be maintained? No, cheapness is my purveyor, easiness my preserver, neither do I make you blow away your charges with my breath, or taint your nose with my scent, nor defile your face and fingers with my colour, like that hellborn murderer, whom you accept before me. I appeal then to your valiant Princes, Edward's, and Henry's, to the battles of Cresey, poitiers, Agincourt, and Floddon, to the regions of Scotland, France, Spain, Italy, Cyprus, yea and jury, to be umpires of this controversy: all which (I doubt not) will with their evidence plainly prove, that when mine adverse party was yet scarcely borne, or lay in her swaddling clouts, through me only your ancestors defended their Country, vanquished their enemies, succoured their friends, enlarged their Dominions, advanced their religion, and made their names fearful to the present age, and their fame everlasting to those that ensue. Wherefore, my dear friends, seeing I have so substantially evicted the right of my cause, conform your wills to reason, conform your reason by practice, and convert your practice to the good of yourselves and your Country. If I be praiseworthy, esteem me: if necessary, admit me: if profitable, employ me: so shall you revoke my death to life, and show yourselves no degenerate issue of such honourable progenitors. And thus much for Archery, whose tale if it be disordered, you must bear withal, for she is a woman, & her mind is passionate. And to give you some taste of the Cornish men's former sufficiency that way: for long shooting, their shaft was a cloth yard, their pricks 24. score: for strength, they would pierce any ordinary armour: and one master Robert Arundel (whom I well knew) could shoot 12. score, with his right hand, with his left, and from behind his head. Lastly, for near and well aimed shooting, Butts made them perfect in the one, and roving in the other: for pricks, the first corrupter of Archery, through too much preciseness, were then scarcely known, and little practised. And in particular, I have heard by credible report of those, who professed and protested themselves to have been eye-witnesses, that one Robert Bone of Antony shot at a little bird, sitting upon his cows back, and killed it, the bird (I mean) not the cow; which was either very cunning in the performance, or very foolish in the attempt. The first of these somewhat resembled one Menelaus, mentioned by Zosimus, lib. 2. who nocking three arrows, & shooting them all at once, would strike three several persons, and might have deserved a double stipend in the grand Signior's guard, where the one half of his Archers are lefthanded, that they may not turn their tail to their Sultan while they draw. The other may in some sort compare with that Auo, reported by Saxon Gramaticus, for so good a markman, Lib. 6. as with one arrow he clave the string of his adversaries bow, the second he fixed between his fingers, and with the third struck his shaft which he was nocking: or with that exploit of the fathers, piercing an apple on his sons head, attributed by the same Saxon, to one Toko a Dane; and by the Swissers histories, to Guillaum Lib. 10. Tell, the chief occasioner, and part-author of their liberty. Hurling taketh his denomination from throwing of the ball, and is of two sorts, in the East parts of Cornwall, Hurling. to goals, and in the West, to the country. For hurling to goals, there are 15. 20. or 30. players more or less, chosen out on each side, who strip themselves Hurling to goals. into their slightest apparel, and then join hands in rank one against another. Out of these ranks, they match themselves by pairs, one embracing another, & so pass away: every of which couple, are specially to watch one another during the play. After this, they pitch two bushes in the ground, some eight or ten foot asunder; and directly against them, ten or twelve score off, other twain in like distance, which they term their Goals. One of these is appointed by lots, to the one side, and the other to his adverse party. There is assigned for their guard, a couple of their best stopping Hurlers: the residue draw into the midst between both goals, where some indifferent person throweth up a ball, the which whosoever can catch, and carry through his adversaries goal, hath won the game. But therein consisteth one of Hercules his labours: for he that is once possessed of the ball, hath his contrary mate waiting at inches, and assaying to lay hold upon him. The other thrusteth him in the breast, with his closed fist, to keep him off; which they call Butting, and place in well-doing the same, no small point of manhood. If he escape the first, another taketh him in hand, and so a third, neither is he left, until having met (as the Frenchman says) Chausseura son pied, he either touch the ground with some part of his body, in wrestling, or cry, Hold; which is the word of yielding. Then must he cast the ball (named Dealing) to some one of his fellows, who catching the same in his hand, maketh away withal as before; and if his hap or agility be so good, as to shake off or outrun his counterwayters, at the goal, he findeth one or two fresh men, ready to receive and keep him off. It is therefore a very disadvantageable match, or extraordinary accident, that loseth many goals: howbeit, that side carrieth away best reputation, which giveth most falls in the hurling, keepeth the ball longest, and presseth his contrary-neerest to their own goal. Sometimes one chosen person on each party dealeth the ball. The Hurlers are bound to the observation of many laws, as, that they must hurl man to man, and not two set upon one man at once: that the Hurler against the ball, must not but, nor handfast under girdle: that he who hath the ball, must but only in the others breast: that he must deal no Fore-ball, viz. he may not throw it to any of his mates, standing nearer the goal, than himself. Lastly, in dealing the ball, if any of the other part can catch it flying between, or e'er the other have it fast, he thereby winneth the same to his side, which straightway of defendant becometh assailant, as the other, of assailant falls to be defendant. The least breach of these laws, the Hurlers take for a just cause of going together by the ears, but with their fists only; neither doth any among them seek revenge for such wrongs or hurts, but at the like play again. These hurling matches are mostly used at weddings, where commonly the guests undertake to encounter all comers. The hurling to the Country, is more diffuse and confuse, as bound to few of these orders: Some two or Hurling to the country. more Gentlemen do commonly make this match, appointing that on such a holiday, they will bring to such an indifferent place, two, three, or more parishes of the East or South quarter, to hurl against so many other, of the West or North. Their goals are either those gentlemen's houses, or some towns or villages, three or four miles asunder, of which either side maketh choice after the nearness to their dwellings. When they meet, there is neither comparing of numbers, nor matching of men; but a silver ball is cast up, and that company, which can catch, and carry it by force, or sleight, to their place assigned, gaineth the ball and victory. Whosoever getteth seizure of this ball, findeth himself generally pursued by the adverse party; neither will they leave, till (without all respects) he be laid flat on God's dear earth: which fall once received, disableth him from any longer detaining the ball: he therefore throweth the same (with like hazard of intercepting, as in the other hurling) to some one of his fellows, farthest before him, who maketh away withal in like manner. Such as see where the ball is played, give notice thereof to their mates, crying, Beware East, Ware West, etc. as the same is carried. The Hurlers take their next way over hills, dales, hedges, ditches; yea, and thorough bushes, briars, mires, plashes and rivers whatsoever; so as you shall sometimes see 20. or 30. lie tugging together in the water, scrambling and scratching for the ball. A play (verily) both rude & rough, and yet such, as is not destitute of policies, in some sort resembling the feats of war: for you shall have companies laid out before, on the one side, to encounter them that come with the ball, and of the other party to succour them, in manner of a forward. Again, other troops lie hovering on the sides, like wings, to help or stop their escape: and where the ball itself goeth, it resembleth the joining of the two main battles: the slowest footed who come lag, supply the show of a rearward: yea, there are horsemen placed also on either party (as it were in ambush) and ready to ride away with the ball, if they can catch it at advantage. But they may not so steal the palm: for gallop any one of them never so fast, yet he shall be surely met at some hedge corner, crosse-lane, bridge, or deep water, which (by casting the Country) they know he must needs touch at: and if his good fortune guard him not the better, he is like to pay the price of his theft, with his own and his horses overthrow to the ground. Sometimes, the whole company runneth with the ball, seven or eight miles out of the direct way, which they should keep. Sometimes a footman getting it by stealth, the better to scape unespied, will carry the same quite backwards, and so, at last, get to the goal by a windlass: which once known to be won, all that side flock thither with great jollity: and if the same be a Gentleman's house, they give him the ball for a Trophy, and the drinking out of his Beer to boot. The ball in this play may be compared to an infernal spirit: for whosoever catcheth it, fareth straightways like a mad man, struggling and fight with those that go about to hold him: and no sooner is the ball gone from, but he resigneth this fury to the next receiver, and himself becometh peaceable as before. I cannot well resolve, whether I should more commend this game, for the manhood and exercise, or condemn it for the boysterousnes and harms which it begetteth: for as on the one side it makes their bodies strong, hard, and nimble, and puts a courage into their hearts, to meet an enemy in the face: so on the other part, it is accompanied with many dangers, some of which do ever fall to the player's share. For proof whereof, when the hurling is ended, you shall see them retiring home, as from a pitched battle, with bloody pates, bones broken, and out of joint, and such bruises as serve to shorten their days; yet all is good play, & never Attorney nor Crowner troubled for the matter. Wrestling is as full of manliness; more delightful, Wrestling. and less dangerous: which pastime, either the Cornish men derived from Corineus, their first pretended founder, or (at least) it ministered some stuff to the farcing of that fable. But to let that pass, their continual exercise in this play, hath bred them so skilful an habit, as they presume, that neither the ancient Greek Palestritae, nor the Turks so much delighted Pelrianders, nor their, once countrymen, and still neighbours, the Bretons, can bereau them of this Laurel: and matchless, certes, should they be, if their cunning were answerable to their practice: for you shall hardly find an assembly of boys, in Devon or Cornwall, where the most untowardly amongst them, will not as readily give you a muster of this exercise, as you are prone to require it. For performing this play, the beholders cast themselves in a ring, which they call, Making a place: into the empty middle space whereof, the two champion wrestlers step forth, stripped into their doublets and hosen, and untrussed, that they may so the better command the use of their limbs, and first shaking hands in token of friendship, they fall presently to the effects of anger: for each striveth how to take hold of other, with his best advantage, and to bear his adverse party down: wherein, whosoever overthroweth his mate in such sort, as that either his back, or the one shoulder, and contrary heel do touch the ground, is accounted to give the fall. If he be endangered, and make a narrow escape, it is called a foil. This hath also his laws, of taking hold only above girdle, wearing a girdle to take hold by, playing three pulls, for trial of the mastery, the fall-giver to be exempted from playing again with the taker, and bound to answer his successor, etc. Many sleights and tricks appertain hereunto, in which, a skilful weak man will soon get the overhand of one that is strong and ignorant. Such are the Trip, fore-Trip, Inturne, the Faulx, forward and backward, the Mare, and divers other like. Amongst Cornish wrestlers, now living, my friend john Goit may justly challenge the first place, not by prerogative of his service in her majesties guard; but through having answered all challenges in that pastime without blemish. Neither is his commendation bounded within these limits, but his clean made body and active strength, extend (with great agility) to whatsoever other exercise, of the arm or leg: besides his ability (upon often trial) to take charge at Sea, either as Master, or Captain. All which good parts he graceth with a good fellowlike, kind, and respectful carriage. Silver prizes for this and other activities, were wont Games. to be carried about by certain Circumferanei, or set up for Bidales: but time or their abuse hath now worn them out of date and use. The last point of this first book, is to plot down the Cornish government, which offereth a double consideration: Government. the one, as an entire state of itself; the other, as a part of the Realm: both which shallbe severally handled. Cornwall, as an entire state, hath at diverstimes enjoyed As an entire state. sundry titles, of a Kingdom, Principality, Duchy, and Earldom, as may appear by these few notes, with which I have stored myself out of our Chronicles. If there was a Brute King of Britain, by the same authority it is to be proved, that there was likewise a Anno mundi 2850. Cornish Princes. Corineus' Duke of Cornwall, whose daughter Gwendolene, Brutus' eldest son Locrine took to wife, and by her had issue Madan, that succeeded his father in the kingdom. Next him, I find Henninus Duke, who married Gonorille, 3105. one of King Leir's daughters and heirs, and on her begat Morgan: but whiles he attempted with his other brother in law, to wrest the kingdom from their wives father, by force of arms, before the course of nature should cast the same upon them, Cordeilla, the third disherited sister, brought an army out of France to the old man's succour, and in a pitched battle bereft Henninus of his life. Clotenus King of Cornwall, begat a son named Mulmutius Dunwallo, who, when this Island had been long 3476. distressed with the civil wars of petty Kings, reduced the same again into one peaceable Monarchy. Belinus, brother to that great terror of the Romans, Brennus, had for his appaunage (as the French term it) 3574. Loegria, Wales, and Cornwall. Cassibelane, succeeding his brother Lud in the kingdom, 3908. gave to his son Tennancius, the Duchy of Cornwall. After this Island became a parcel of julius Caesar's conquests, Anno Dom. 231. the same rested itself, or was rather vexed a long time, under the government of such rulers, as the Romans sent hither. But the Bretons turning, at last, their long patience into a sudden fury, rose in arms, slew Alectus, the Emperor Dioclesian's deputy, and invested their leader Asclepiodotus Duke of Cornwall, with the possession of the kingdom. Conan Meridock, nephew to Octavius, whom the Emperor Constantine appointed governor of this Island, 329. was Duke of Cornwall. At the Synod of Arles in France, there was present 351. one Corinius, son to Solomon Duke of Cornwall. After the abovenamed Octavius his decease, Maximianus, 383. a Roman, who married his daughter, succeeded him also in government: between whom, and the fore-remembered Conan, grew great wars; which concluding at last in a peace, Maxim. passed with an army into France, conquered there Armorica (naming it little Britain) and gave the same in fee to Conan; who being once peaceably settled, wrote over unto Dionethus, or Dionotus Duke or King of Cornwall, (as Matthew of West, termeth him) to send him some Maidens, whom he might couple in marriage with his people; whereon S. Ursula & her companions the 11000. virgins, were shipped, & miscarried, as their welknown history reporteth. Nicholas Gille, a French writer, delivereth (upon the credit of our British Historians) that about this time, Meroveus, a Paynim king of France, caused his own son to be thrown into the fire and burned, for that he had slain the king of Cornwall, as he returned from a feast. He also maketh mention of one Moigne, brother to Aurelius and Uter-pendragon, Duke of Cornwall, & governor 433. of the Realm, under the Emperor Honorius. Caredoc Duke of Cornwall, was employed (saith D. Kay) by Octavius, about founding the Vniverfitie of 443. Cambridge. And upon Igerna wife to Gorlois, Duke of Cornwall, 500 Uter begat the worthy Arthur, and a daughter called Amy. This Arthur discomfited in fight, one Childerick, a 526. king of the Saxons, and afterwards, upon certain covenants, suffered him quietly to depart the Realm. But Childerick violating the word of a king, bound with the solemnity of an oath, invaded eftsoons the Western coasts, harrowing the Country as he passed, until Cador, Earl of Cornwall, became God's Minister, to take vengeance of his perjury, by reaving off his life. That Mark swayed the Cornish sceptre, you cannot make question, unless you will, withal, shake the irrefragable authority of the round tables Romants. Blederic Duke of Cornwall, associated with other Welsh kings, darrayned a battle against Ethelferd, king of the 603. Northumber's, & by the valiant foregoing of his life, got his partners the victory. juor, son to Alane king of little Britain, first won 688. from the Saxons, Cornwall, Devon, and Somerset shires, by force of arms, and then, taking to wife Ethelburg, cousin to Kentwin, king of Westsex, enjoyed the same by composition. Roderit, king of the Bretons in Wales and Cornwall, 720. (under whom, Bletius was Prince of this last, and of Devon) valiantly repulsed Adelred, king of Westsex, what time he assailed him in Cornwall: yet in the end, being overflowed in number, and tired with continual onsets, he was driven to quit the same, and retire himself into Wales. Polidor Virgil maketh mention of one Reginaldus Comes 866. Britannorum, in the time of king Etheldred. Dungarth king of Corn, by mischance was drowned, 872. Alpsius is recorded (about this time) for Duke of Devon 900. and Cornwall. Orgerius Duke of Cornwall, had a daughter named Alfride, 959. the fame of whose beauty, caused King Edgar to send Earl Athelwold, for obtaining her at her father's hands in marriage. But the Earl with the first sight of this fair Lady, was so besotted in her love, that preferring the accomplishment of his lust, before the duty of his allegiance, he returns answer to the King, how the common report far exceeded her private worth, which came much short of meriting a partnership in so great a Prince's bed: and (not long after) begged and obtained the King's good will, to wed her himself. But so brave a lustre could not lie long concealed, without shining forth into Edgar's knowledge, who finding the truth of his ambassadors falsehood, took Athelwold at an advantage, slew him, and married her, being a widow, whom he had wooed a maid. Hitherunto, these titles of honour carry a kind of confusedness, and rather betokened a successive office, than an established dignity. The following ages received a more distinct form, and left us a certeyner notice. What time William the bastard subdued this Realm, 1067. one Condor possessed the Earldom of Cornwall, and did homage for the same: he had issue another Condor, whose daughter and heir Agnes, was married to Reignald Earl of Bristol, base son to King Henry the first. This note I borrowed out of an industrious collection, which setteth down all the noble men's creations, Arms, and principal descents, in every King's days since the conquest: but master Camden, our Clarentieulx, nameth him Cadoc, and saith farther, that Robert Morton, brother to William Conqueror, by his mother Herlot, was the first Earl of Norman blood, and that his son William succeeded him; who taking part with Duke Robert, against Henry the first, thereby got captivity, and lost his honour, with which that King invested the forementioned Reignald. In this variance, it is great reason, that the balance paunch on his side, who hath both authority to establish his assertion, and a rarely approved knowledge, to warrant his authority. He dying issueless, Richard the first gave this Earldom to his brother john. john's son, Henry the third, honoured therewith his brother Richard King of the Romans, a Prince no 1257. less plentifully flowing in wealth, than his brother was often driven to extreme shifts, through neediness: which made that barbarous age to poetrize, Nummus ait pro me, nubit Cornubia Rome, Money said, that for her sake, Rome did Cornwall to wife take. He had issue, Henry Earl of Cornwall, who deceased issueless: and Edmond, whose daughter and heir Isabella (saith mine author) was married to Moriee Fitsharding Lord Barckleigh: but others affirm, that this Edmond died without issue. Edward the second, degenerating in his choice, created his minion, Peter Gaveston, a Gascoigne, Earl of this County, whose posterity ended in himself, and himself by a violent death. The last title of this Earldom, expired in john of Eltham, younger son to that King Edward. After which, King Edward the third, by act of Parliament in the 11. year of his reign, erected the same to a Duchy, the first in England, and graced it with his son, the black Prince: for his heroical virtues did rather bestow, then receive estimation from whatsoever dignity. Since which it is successively incorporated in the King's eldest son, and hath been so enjoyed, by Richard the second, Henry the fifth, Henry the sixth, Edward his son, Edward the fifth, Edward son to Richard the third, Arthure, and Henry, sons to Henry the seventh, and lastly, Edward the sixth: 10. Dukes in the whole. These Earls and Dukes have from the beginning, Royalties been privileged with royal jurisdiction or Grown rights, namely, giving of liberty to send Burgesses to the Parliaments, return of writs, custom, toll, Mynes, Treasure-trovee, wards, etc. and (to this end) appointed their special officers, as Sheriff, Admiral, receiver, Havener, Customer, Butler, Searcher, controller, Gaugeor, Excheator, Feodary, Auditor, Clerk of the market, etc. besides the L. Warden, and those others beforeremembred, whose functions appertain to the jurisdiction of the Stannary. To the preservation of which royalties, our Parliaments have ever carried a reverend regard. For by that Act, 17. Edw. 4. which enjoineth foreign Merchants to bestow such money as they receive for their wares, in English commodities, or to pay the same unto Englishmen, the King's part of all forfeitures within Cornwall, is reserved to the Duke. So doth that, 11. H. 7. concerning the reformation of weights & measures, provide, that it shall not be hurtful or prejudicial to the Prince, within the Duchy of Cornwall, nor to any weights of the cunnage: and so doth that 1. H. 8. touching Excheators, exempt that officer in Cornwall. It should seem, that the first Earls bore a heavy hand in command over their subjects: for both divers ancient records (as I have learned) make mention of tributes, imposed (almost) upon every thing of profit; and it may farther be gathered, in that, as well towns, as particular persons, were fain to procure Charters and grants from them, for corporations, fairs, markets, taking or freeing from tolls, mines, fishing, fowling, hawking, hunting, and what not? so as (upon the matter) the plight of a Cornish Inhabitant and a French peasant did differ very little. Which bondage, one not long ago sought in part to re-establish, under pretence of reviving a rent decayed ever since 9 H. 2. and advancing her majesties profit: & to this end procured Letters patents, that none should fault, dry, or pack any fish in Devon or Cornwall, without his licence and warrant. A matter that would, by consequence, have made him an absolute disposer of all the Western shipping and traffic, and their sea and land dependents. Few words, but folding up a multitude of inconveniences to her Majestic, & the whole Commonwealth. Wherefore the Cornish justices of the peace, became humble suitors to the Lords of her highness privy Council, for a necessary and speedy redress herein: and through the never failing forwardness, and backing of Sir Walter Ralegh, obtained a revocation. Howbeit, this ill weed, rather cut off by the ground, then plucked up by the root, once, yea twice or thrice grew forth again, but yet, maugre the warmer's and waterers, hath by her majesties gracious breath been ever parched up, and (as is hoped) will never shoot out hereafter, at least it shall still find an united resistance, of most earnest suit, and pregnant reasons, to beat, it down. The Earls had four houses, builded Castle-wise Earl's houses. for their residence, viz. Trematon, Launceston, Restormel, and Liskerd. But since the principality of Wales and this Duchy became united in one person, the larger scope, and greater command of that, hath robbed this of his Lord's presence, & by consequence, the strength of these Castles could not so guard them, against the battery of time, and neglect, but that, from fair buildings, they fell into foul reparations, and from foul reparations, are now sunk into utter ruin, King H. the 8. affecting his honour of Newelin, & respecting Annexed land. Wallingford Castle. the commodities, which Wallingford Castle might afford it, took this last by act of Parl. from the Duchy, & in am thereof, annexed certain manors lying in Corn. fallen to the Crown, through the Marquis of Exeter's attainder: which Qieene Marie afterwards restored in tail to his son, the Earl of Devon, and upon his issue-les decease received them again. It were against duty to make question, whether in this exchange, the king's meaning went with his pretence: and yet we find it an ordinary policy amongst Princes, to send their successors, with a kind of libera, or honoraria legatio, into the remoter quarters of their dominions, as if they would shun occasions of iclousie, springing from an over-neere neighbourhood. Howsoever, the same king, not long after, passed away this Castle, unto Christ's College in Oxford, who use it as a place of retreat, when the University is visited with any contagious sickness. I have understood, that question is made amongst men of knowledge, what is become of this Duchy. Some holding it altogether extinct, for want of the king's issue male: some averring, that it is suspended in 〈◊〉 (as they say) pro tempore: and some supposing, that it continueth in full power, and that her Majesty hath only Custodiam Ducatus, as of Bishoprics, sede va 〈…〉 e? Fenes judiceralis sit. Once, every Sheriff is summoned to enter his account in the Duchy Exchequer, at Lostwithyel, and from thence, referred over to the Exchequer above. Cornwall considered as a part of the Realm, sorteth As a part of the Realm. her government into two kinds, spiritual, and temporal. Touching the spiritual: In ancient times this Shire Government Spiritual. had his particular Bishop: and I find, how in the year, 905. Forinosus the Pope sent a sharp letter to Edward the son of Alfride, reproving him, for suffering the West Saxons to be destitute of Bishops seven years together. Whereon, by the advice of his Council, and Archbishop Pleymund, he ordained seven Bishops in one day; amongst whom Herstane was consecrated to Cornwall, and Eadwolfe to Crediton, which last had three towns in Cornwall, assigned him, to wit, Pontium, Coelling, and Landwhitton, that thence he might yearly visit the people, to root out (as mine author saith) their errors: for before, as much as in them lay, they withstood the truth, and obeyed not the Apostolic decrees. Whereon I ground two collections: the first, that the light of the Gospel took not his original shining into these parts, from the Romish Bishop: the other, that the Cornish (like their cousins the Welsh) could not be soon or easily induced to acknowledge his jurisdiction. The Bishops see was formerly at S. Petrocks in Bodmyn; but by reason the Danes burned there his Church and palace, the same removed to S. Germans. After that, 979. Lumigius, from a Monk of Winchester, elected Abbot 1031. of Tavistoke, and from that Abbey, advanced to the Bishopric of Creditune, by his grace with Canutus' King of the Angles, obtained an annexion of Cornwall (lately fallen void) and so made one Diocese of that and Devon, as it hath ever since continued. This Bishopric had divers fair houses and large revenues in Cornwall: but one Veyzy, Bishop of the diocese in King H. the 8. time, conjecturing (as it is conceived) that the Cathedral Churches should not long overlive the suppressed Monasteries, made havoc of those livings beforehand, some by long leasing, and some by flat selling, so as he left a poor remainder to his successors. It oweth subjection to the Metropolitan of Canterbury, and hath one only Archdeaconry, which place is now supplied by master Thomas Sumaster, who adorneth the Gentility of his birth, with the honesty of his life, and by both sorts of feeding, approveth himself a liberal and commendable pastor. Certain Peculiars there are, some appertaining to Peculiars the dignities of the Cathedral Church at Exon, to wit, S. Probus, and S. Peran: and some to private persons, as Burien and Temple. For religious houses, I read, that in the time of Paganism, Cunedag builded a Temple in Cornwall to Apollo, Anno mundi 3172. but where it stood I know not. Since it made room to Christianity, my (not over-curious) inquiry hath learned out these: priories, at S. Germans, Bodmyn, Tywardreth. Nunneries, at S. Martin. Fryeries, at Launceston, Truro, Bodmyn. Colleges at Peryn, Crantock, Buryen. Hospitals, at Helston. Of parishes, the County hath 161. as master Camden noteth, and as others have, about 180. Doubtless, the Hierarchy of our English Church, if it were kept fast to his first institution, might with his far better effects, close up their mouths, who would thrust upon us their often varying discipline. But albeit neither our time can well brook it, nor the succeeding would long hold it: yet it shall not do much amiss, to look upon the original beauty thereof, if (at least) I be able to trick the same truly out, & do not blemish it with my pencil. At the planting of Christian religion, Monasteries & cathedral Churches were likewise founded, which served for seedplots of the ministry, & sent them abroad in yearly progresses, to labour the Lords vineyard. Afterwards, about the time of our last conquest, the country was sorted by a more orderly manner into parishes, & every parish committed to a spiritual father, called their Parson, who stepped into that room, not by election (as some imagine) but mostly, by the nomination of him that either built the Church, or endowed the same with some livelihood, or was L▪ of the soil where it stood. As for Vicarages, those days knew few, for they grew up in more corrupt ages, by the religious houses encrochments. Besides this Incumbent, every parish had certain officers, as Church wardens, Sidemen, and 8. men, whose duty bound them to see the buildings & ornaments appertaining to God's service, decently maintained, & good order there reverently observed. And lest negligence, ignorance, or partiality, might admit or foist in abuses, & corruption, an Archdeacon was appointed to take account of their doings by an verily visitation, & they there sworn duly to make it. He & they again had their Ordinary, the Bishop, every 3. year to overlook their actions, & to examine, allow, & admit the ministers, as they and the Bishop were semblably subject to the metropolitans survey every 7. year. For warning the Clergy, & imparting their superiors directions, the Curates chose yearly their Deans rural. The Bishop, in his cathedral church was associated with certain Prebendaries, some resident, who served as his ghostly counsel in points of his charge, & others not bound to ordinary residence, who were called to consultation, upon things of greater consequence: & for matters of principal importance, the Archbishop had his provincial Synod, & the whole clergy their national. Now then, if every one thus entrused, would remember that he had a soul to save or lose, by the well or ill discharging of so weighty a function, and did accordingly from time to time bestow his requisite endeavour, what the least fault could escape the espial of so many eyes, or the righting amongst so many hands? But I have thrust my sickle over-far into another's harvest: let my mistaking be corrected, and in regard of my good meaning, pardoned. The Temporal government of Cornwall, shooteth out Temporal government. martial. also into two branches, martial, and Civil. For martial affairs, master Camden noteth out of johannes Sarisburiensis, that the Cornish men's valiancy purchased them such reputation amongst our ancestors, as they (together with those of Devon and Wiltshire) were wont to be entrused, for the Subsidiary Cohort, or band of supply. An honour equal to the Romans Triarii, and the shoot-anchor of the battle. With which concurreth the ancient, if not authentical testimony of Michael Cornubiensis, who had good reason to know the same, being that Countryman, and more to report it: his verses, for which I have also been beholding to M. Camden, are these: — Rex Arcturus nos primos Cornubienses Bellum facturus vocat; ut put a Caesaris enses Nobis non aliis, reliquis, dat primitus ictum Per quem pax lisque, nobis fit utrumque relictum Quid nos deterret, si firmiter in pede stemus, Fraus ni nos superet, nihil est quod non superemus. I will now set down the principal Commanders & Officers, touching these martial causes, together with the forces of the shire. Lord Lieutenant general, Sir Walter Ralegh. Deputy Lieutenants Sir Francis Godolphin, or any 3. of them. Sir Nicholas Parker, or any 3. of them. Sir Reignald Mohun, Peter Edgecumb, or any 3. of them. Bernard Greinuile, or any 3. of them. Christopher Harris, or any 3. of them. Richard Carew, or any 3. of them. Colonel general, Sir Nicholas Parker. Martial, Bernard Greinuile. Treasurer, Richard Carew. Master of the Ordinance, Wil Treffry. Colonel of the horse, john Arundel of Trerise. Sergeant mayor, Humphrey Parcks. Quarter Master, William Carnsew. Provost Martial, john Harris. Scout Master, Otwell Hill. Corporals of the field, Osburne. Rusall. Rattenbury. Sled. Ammunition Master, Leon. Blackdon. Trench Master, Cook. Regiments. Companies, Number, Arm pikes, Muskets, Calivers Sir Fra. Godol. 12. 1200. 470. 490. 240. Sir Will. Bevil 6. 670 225. 215 130. Sir Rei. Mohun 6. 600. 200. 210. 190. Ber. Greinuile 10. 1000 370. 390. 240. Ri. Carew 5. 500 170. 300 30. For Causam Bay. Antony Rouse 6. 760. 270. 320. 170. Ch. Treuanion 5. 500 180. 190. 130. Will. Treffry 4. 400. 140. 130. 130. For Foy. Sir Nic. Parker 2. 200. 60. 80. 60. For Pendenis. For S. Maws. For the Monte Ha. Vivian 1. 100 40. 40. 20. Ar. Harris 1. 100 40. 40. 20. Summa. 58. 6030. 2165. 2535. 1330. This may serve for a general estimat of the Cornish forces, which I have gathered, partly out of our certificate made to the Lords 1599 partly by information from the Sergeant mayor, & partly through mine own knowledge. There are many more unarmed pikes, which I omit, as better fitting a supply upon necessity, then to be exposed (for opposed) to an enemy. The number as it standeth, much exceedeth the shires proportion, if the same be compared with Devon and other Counties: which groweth, for that their nearness on all quarters to the enemy, and their farnesse from timely succour by their friends, have forced the Commanders, to call forth the uttermost number of able hands to fight, and rather by persuasion then authority, procured them to arm themselves beyond law and their ability. Which commendable endeavour shall not, I hope ought not, I am sure, turn them to the prejudice of any unwonted charge hereafter. They are all provided of powder, bullet, & match in competent sort, & order taken for furnishing of victuals, and mounting a third part of the shot (at least) upon cause of service. Light horses, the Lords in their directions, enjoin Light horses. for order's sake, and the Lievienants excuse it by insufficiency. Hitherto neither hath the commandment been revoked, nor the omission controlled. In the year 1588. when the Spanish floating Babel Munitien from the Qùeenes' store. pretended the conquest of our Island (which like josuahs' army they compassed, but unlike him could not with their blasting threats overthrow our walls) it pleased her Majesty of: her provident and gracious care, to furnish Cornwall with ordinance and munition, from her own store, as followeth: 2. Sacres of cast Iron, well mounted upon carryages with wheels, shod with Iron, and furnished with Ladles, Sponges, and Rammers, with all other necessaries. 2. Minions 2. Falcons Spare axeltrees, six. Spare pairs of wheels shod with Iron, three. Shot of Iron for the said pieces, of each sort, twenty. Canon corn powder for the said ordinance, six hundred weight. Fine corn powder, three thousand six hundred weight. Led, three thousand six hundred weight. Match, three thousand six hundred weight. All which, save the ordinance itself, partly by piecemeal employment, and partly by overlong, or cuilkeeping, is now grown to nought, or nought. After the sudden surprise of Pensants, Anno 1595. by Guard of sea-coast. direction from the Lords, order was taken that upon any alarm, the next Captains should forth with put themselves with their companies, into their assigned sea-coast towns, whom the adjoining land-forces were appointed to second and third, as the opportunity of their dwellings afforded best occasion. The year following, by a new command, 4000 were allotted out, and provided in a readiness to march for the aid of Devon, if cause so required, as the Lord Help for Devon. Lieutenant of that County had the same order, upon like necessity, to send an equal number into Cornwall. Lastly, anno 1599 when the Spanish fleet was again expected, the Cornish forces voluntarily assembled themselves, and made head, at the entrance, middle, and West part of their south coast. As for soldiers sent into other-places, Cornwall yieldeth, upon every occasion, a proportionable supply to the wants of Ireland; neither is acquitted from performing the like service for France, if the employment be in Britain or Normandy. Which often ventrings notwithstanding, upon the instance of Captain Lower, and the follicitation of his friends, there passed over this last year into netherlands, at one time 100 voluntaries Voluntaries. and upwards, there to serve under Sir Francis Vere. And beside, they often make out men of war against the Spaniards. Forts and Castles there are; some, old and worn Forts. out of date; and some in present use, with allowance of garrison. Amongst the first sort, I reckon these, appertaining Old. to the Duchy, as also Tintogel, and divers round holds on the tops of hills; some single, some double, and triple trenched, which are termed, Castellan Denis, or Danes, as raised by the Danes, when they were destined to become our scourge. Moreover, in this rank we may muster the earthen Bulwarks, cast up in divers places on the South coast, Bulwarks. where any commodity of landing seemeth to invite the enemy, which (I guess) took their original from the statute 4. H. 8. and are ever sithence duly repaired, as need requireth, by order to the Captains of those limits. Of the later sort, is a fort at Silley, called Garrisons. Silley. reduced to a more defensible plight, by her majesties order, and governed by the fore-remembered Sir Francis Godolphin, who with his invention and purse, bettered his plot and allowance, and therein hath so tempered strength with delight, and both with use, as it serveth for azure hold, and a commodious dwelling. The rest are S. Michael's mount, Pendenis fort, and S. Maws Castle, of which I shall have occasion to speak more particularly in my second book. Of Beacons, through the nearness to the sea, and the Beacons. advantage of the hilly situations, well-near every parish is charged with one, which are watched, secundum usum, but (so far as I can see) not greatly add propositum: for the Lords better digested instructions, have reduced the Country, by other means, to a like ready, and much less confused way of assembling, upon any cause of service. For carrying of such advertisements and letters, every thoroughfare weekly appointeth a foot-post, to give Posts. his hourly attendance, whose dispatch is well-near as speedy as the horses. The last branch of my division, and so of this book, leadeth me to entreat of Cornwall's civil government, as Civil government. it passeth for a part of the Realm; and that may again be subdivided into jurisdiction particular, and general. The particular jurisdiction is exercised by Constables, Stewards of Courts Barons, and Leets, Franchises, Hundreds, & Portreeves, & Majors; of boroughs & corporations of the Stannaries, we have spoken already. The general, by the Clerk of the market, Coroners, Vice-admiral, Sheriff, justices of the peace, & judges of assize. Constables of the hundreds the shire hath none, but Constable's this office for giving of warnings, & collection of rates, is supplied by the deputy Bailiffs, who perform it not with that discretion, trust, secrecy, & speed, which were often requisite to the importance of the affairs. I have known the judges moved divers times, for their opinion touching the erecting of some, & found them of several resolutions, which giveth little encouragement to an innovation. Neither can the parish Constables well brook the same, because it submitteth them to a subaltern command, more than of custom; whereas now in their parishes they are absolute, the least whereof hath one, the middle sized 2. the bigger 3. or 4. I would not wish the blaze of their authority blemished, if there were as much care used in choice of the persons, as the credit of their place deserveth. Wise direction without diligent execution, proveth fruitless. Now, as the former is derived from her Majesty to the Lords, & from the Lords to the justices; so this later lieth in the hands of the Constables. Watches and searches oftentimes carry weighty consequence, and miscarry in the managing: and it was seen in the last Cornish rebellion, how the Constable's command & example, drew many of the not worst meaning people, into that extremest breach of duty. Franchises, Cornwall hath the Duchy, Rialton, Clifton, Franchises. Minhinet, Pawton, Caruanton, Stoke Clivisland, Medland, and Kellylond, which have their Bailiffs as the Hundreds, to Bailiffs. attend the public services. Hundreds there are but 9 East, West, Trig, Lesnewith, Hundred. Stratton, Powder, Pider, Kerier, & Penwith, which contain tithings: by these the shire is divided into limits, & all his rates proportioned as followeth: Divisions. East East H. West H. N. Trig H. Lesnewith H. Stratton H. S. Powder H. Pider H. W. Kerier. Penwith. In all rates, the East & South limits bear 3. parts in 5. Proportions in rates. to the North and West. So in the Eastern, doth East Hundred to that of West: in the Southern, Powder to pider: and in the Western, Kerier to Penwith. In the Northern, Trig beareth 5. Lesnewith & Stratton 4. a piece. There is the like proportion made of the parishes in the Eastern division, but with little satisfaction of divers: neither will it ever fare otherwise, & therefore (this notwithstanding) I wish it followed in the residue. The convenientest & usual places of assembly for the Places of assembly. whole County, is Bodmyn: for the East and North, Launceston: for the South and West, Truro: for the East, Liskerd: for the North, Camelford: for the South, S. Colombs: for the West, Helston. For the Hundreds of East, Kellington: of West, Laureath▪ of Trig, Bodmyn: of Lesnewith, Camelford: of Stratton, that town: of Powder, Grampond: of Pider, S. Columbs: of Kerier, Helston: of Penwith, Pensants. East H. hath parishes 30. corporations 2. West H. parishes 19 corporations 2. Trig Lesnewith Stratton Powder Pider Kerier Penwith Corporations are privileged with the administration of justice, within their liberties, more or less, according Corporations. to the purport of their Charter. Such are Saltash, Launceston, Liskerd, Eastloo, Westloo, Bodmyn, Camelford, Lostwithiel, Padstowe, Grampond, Truro, Helston, Perin. The Majors and Recorders, in some of these, are justices of the peace, for their own limits, and well-near all of them have large exemptions and jurisdictions. A garment (in divers men's opinions) over-rich and wide, for many of their wearish and ill-disposed bodies. They allege for themselves, that speedy justice is administered in their towns, and that it saveth great expenses, incident to assize trials, which poor Artificers cannot undergo. But the other answer, that these trials are often posted on, with more haste then good speed, while an ignorant fellow, of a souter, becomes a magistrate, & takes upon him peremptory judgement, in debts and controversies, great and doubtful, Again, the nearness of commencing their suits, draweth on more expenses, than the shortness of trials cutteth off, whereas longer respite would make way to deliberation, and deliberation open the door to reason, which by the fumes arising from choler's boiling heat, is much obscured. Thus doth the opportunity enure them to vexation; vexation begetteth charges, and charge hatcheth poverty: which poverty, accompanied with idleness (for they cannot follow law, and work) seeketh not to relieve itself by industry, but by subtlety, wherethrough they become altogether depraved in body, goods, and mind. Add hereunto, that the Mayor exercising his office but during one year, for the first half thereof is commonly to learn what he ought to do, & in the other half, feeling his authority to wane, maketh friends of that Mammon, & serveth others turns, to be requited with the like, borrowing from justice, what he may lend to his purse, or complices: for as it hath been well said, He cannot long be good, that knows not why he is good. They conclude, how from these imperfect associations, there spring pride amongst themselves, disdain at their neighbours, and Monopolies against the Commonwealth. This invective is somewhat deeply steeped in gall, & must therefore be interpred, not of all, but the worst. Surely, for mine own part, I am of opinion, that how commodious soever this jurisdiction may prove amongst themselves, it falleth out sundry times very distasteful and injurious towards strangers; and strangers they reckon all that are not Burgesses. Now, let such a one be arrested within their corporations, no sureties but townsmen can find acceptance, be his behaviour never so honest, his cause never so just, his calling never so regardful, & his ability never so sufficient; yet if he have none acquaintance in the town, if the action brought, carry a show of weight, if the bringer be a man of sway, in, or near the town, if any other townsman of the higher sort bear him an old grudge, he must be contented to fret the cold irons with his legs, and his heart with grief: for what one, amongst them, will procure an everlasting enemy at his door, by becoming surety for a party, in whom he possesseth none, or little interest? The ancients used to grace their Cities with several titles, as Numantia bellicosa, Thebae superbae, Corinthus ornata, Athenae doctae, Jerusalem sancta, Carthago emula, etc. and the present Italians do the like touching theirs, as Roma santa, Venetia ricca, Florenza bella, Napoli gentile, Ferrara civil, Bologna grassa, Ravenna antiqua, etc. In an imitation whereof, some of the idle disposed Cornish men nick their towns with bywords, as, The good fellowship of Padstowe, Pride of Truro, Gallants of Foy, etc. The Clerk of the markets office, hath been heretofore so abused by his deputies, to their private gain, Clerk of the market. that the same is tainted with a kind of discredit, which notwithstanding, being rightly & duly executed, would work a reformation of many disorders, and a great good to the Commonwealth. Four Coroners, chosen by the voices of the freeholders, do serve the shire, who for the present are, Bligh, Coroners. Tub, Trenance, and Bastard. The Vice-admiralty is exercised by M. Charles Trenanion, vice-admiral. a Gentleman, through his virtue, as free from greediness, as through his fair lively hood, far from neediness: and by daily experience giving proof, that a mind valueing his reputation at the due price, will easily repute all dishonest gain much inferior thereunto, & that in conversing with the worst sort of people (which his office oftentimes enforceth) he can no more be disgraced, than the Sun beams by shining upon a dunghill will be blemished. I have here set down the names of those Commissioners justices. for the peace, who at this present make their ordinary residence in Corn. as they stand placed in the Commission, where the priority is mostly deferred to antiquity. Q. Fra. Godolphin M. 1. Q. Nic. Parker M. 2. Q. jona. Trelawney M. 3. Q. Reg. Mohun M. 4 Q. P. Petrus Edgecomb 5. Q. Ric. Carew de Anth. 6 Q. Bern. Greinuile 7. Q. Antonius Rowse 8. Petrus Courtney 9 Q. Tho. Chiverton 10. Q. Christ. Harris 11. Io. Arund. de Trerise 12. Th. Arun. de Taluerne 13 Q. Nic. Prideaux 14. Q. Hannibal Vivian 15. Carolus Treuanion 16. Sessions. Thomas S. Aubin 17. Q. Rob. moil 18. Q. Ed. Hancock. 19 Tristramus Arscot. 20. Thomas Lower 21. W. Treffry de Fowey 22. johannes Henser 23. Q. Willi. Wray. 24. Georgius Kekiwiche 25. Q. Arth. Harris 26. Io. Harris de Lansre. 27. Q. Degor. Chamons' 28. johannes Trefusis 29. Otwel Hill. 30. Their ordinary use was, to begin the quarter Sessions for the East half of the Shire, on the Tuesdays and Wednesdays, at Bodmyn, and to adjourn the same for the West half, to be ended at Truro the Friday and Saturday following, leaving one days space for riding between. But about twenty years sithence, the Eastern justices making the greatest number, and in this separation having farthest to ride, when they were disposed to attend both places, either in regard of their ease, or upon scruple of conscience, or for both together, called into question, whether this custom were as warrantable by right, as it was pleadable by prescription; and whether it as much advanced the administration of justice, as it eased the travel of the people. And thereupon they began to appoint the entire Sessions at either place one after another. This was sometimes performed, and sometimes broken, by the Western justices, so as several and contrary precepts of summons were directed to the Sheriff, with the great uncertainty, ill example, and trouble of the Country. It happened, that one newly associated, and not yet seasoned with either humour, made this motion for a reconcilement, viz. that the Sessions should interchangeably one quarter begin at Bodmyn, and end at Truro: and the next begin at Truro, and end at Bodmyn; and that no recognizance should be discharged, or cause decided out of his own division. This proposition, as it gave the Western justices the greatest part of their will, so it salved a sore which chiefly grieved the Eastern: for before, what was done in the beginning at one place; was, or might be undone in the ending at the other: wherefore all parties willingly condescended hereunto, and it hath ever sithence been accordingly observed. Another variance hath sometimes fallen out between Cornwall and Devon, about the time of keeping their Sessions, For whereas the Statute 2. H. 5. enacteth, that the justices shall hold the same in the first week after S. Michael, the epiphany, the clause of Euster, and the translation of S. Thomas (which, worthily blotted out of the Calendar, Teste Newbrigensi, is ever the seventh of july) and their oath bindeth them to a strict observation hereof: the question hath grown, when those festival days fall upon a Monday, whether the Sessions shall be proclaimed for that week, or the next, and the general practice hath gone with the former. But the Cornish justices, weighing, that prescription is no Supersedeas for swearing, upon debating of the matter, have resolved, and lately accustomed, in such cases, to put it over unto the week ensuing: and these are their reasons: If the Sessions must be kept in the first week after, it cannot admit an interpretation of the same week itself. Again, the clause of Easter, mentioned in the one, should seem to make a construction of like meaning in the rest. Besides, those, who suit themselves to the other fashion, do yet serve therefrom, if those feasts fall upon any later day in the week than Monday; for than they defer it till the next: and yet, seeing no day certain is directed for beginning the Sessions; if they will constantly bind themselves to the former sense, when those days fall on the Friday, they ought to call it for the morrow following. The judges of the circuits Oracle, to which the Commission of the peace referreth the justices Quaeres, hath resolved, that neither of these ways tendeth to any breach of the law. Once sure it is, that the Terme-suiters may best speed their business, by supporting the former: for the end of these Sessions delivereth them space enough to overtake the beginning of the Terms. For the rest, equity beareth more sway, than gravity, at the Cornish bench, and in confusion they maintain equality: for though they speak more than one at once, yet no one man's speech, or countenance, can carry a matter against the truth. Neither do assertions, but proofs in hear; nor vouching, but showing of law cases, in deciding, order the controversies: and as diversity in opinions breedeth no enmity, so overruling by most voices, is taken for no disgrace. One only judge was wont, in three days at farthest, to dispatch the Assizes, & jail delivery, at Launceston, judges. the usual (though not indifferentest) place, where they are holden. But malice and iniquity have so increased, through two contrary effects, wealth and poverty, that now necessity exacteth the presence of both, and (not seldom) an extent of time. I have heard the judges note, that besides their ordinary pains, they are troubled with more extraordinary supplications in Cornwall, then in any other shire: whereto they yet give no great encouragement, while the causes are on the backside, posted over to gentlemen's hearing, and account seldom taken or made, what hath been done therein. Verily, we must acknowledge, that ever since our remembrance, God hath blessed this Western circuit with special choice of upright and honest judges; amongst whom, this of our last is not the least: for they do so temper a quick conceit with a stayed judgement, a strict severity in punishing, with a mild mercy in remitting, and an awful gravity at the Bench, with a familiar kindness in conversation, as they make proof, that contrary virtues may, by the divers ways of love and reverence, meet in one only point of honour. The common Jail of the shire for offenders, is gale. kept at Launceston: for that statute, 33. H. 8. which amongst other shires, gave the Cornish justices leave to alter the same, by a Proviso, took it away again, in that this keepership is annexed to the Constableship of the Castle, and that granted out in lease. I will conclude with the highest jurisdiction, namely, the Parliament, to which Cornwall, through the grace of his Earls, sendeth an equal, if not larger number of Burgesses, to any other shire. The boroughs so privileged, more of favour (as the case now standeth with many of them) than merit, are these following: Launceston, Downevet, Liskerd, Lostwithiel, Truro, Bodmyn, Helston, Saltash, Camelford, Eastloo, Westloo, Prury, Tregny, Kellington, Bossimy, S. Iues, S. Germans, Meddishole, and S. Maws: and because Quindec. are ordinarily granted at Parliaments, together with the Subsidies, I will here set down the ordinary rate of them. Md. de 15. Cornub. in Paroch. subsequent. ut patet. p. Hund. de Penwith. Paroc. S. justi. 2 li.. 11 s.. 8 d. S. Gorian. 8. 5. 2 S. Gorgian. 1. 15. 6 S. Crowen. 2. 2. 2 S. michael's. 2. 11. 3 S. Illogan. 4. 7. 10 S. early. 3. 11. 8 S. Luduan. 2. 16. 6 Morueth. 0. 17. 6 S. Sylvan. 2. 12. 5 S. Sancred. 1. 14. 0 S. Ay. 3. 6. 8 S. Sennar. 2. 11. 1 S. Hillary. 2. 18. 8 Caniborn. 4. 2. 0 Laundut. 6. 16. 5 Vthno. 0. 12. 6 Germogh. 0. 10. 8 S. Synan. 3. 6. 0 S. Maddern. 4. 12. 0 S. Twynnock. 2. 5. 0 S. Felis. 2. 1. 2 Kedruth. 1. 12. 5 S. Winner. 3. 6. 0 S. Pawl. 6. 17. 0 Woluele. 3. 5. 0 Sum. 81. 8. 6. Hund. de Kerier. Wennape 2. 8. 0 S. Martin. 0. 18. 8 S. Glwiack 2. 2. 10 Constantyn. 3. 6. 4 S. Melor. 2. 4. 0 S. Briack. 2. 3. 0 S. Crade. 1. 4. 6 Wyneanton. 0. 14. 18 S. Mawnan. 1. 8. 0 S. Stidian. 2. 19 4 Arwothel. 1. 4. 9 S. Landy 1. 10. 4 S. Mawgan. 1. 16. 0 S. Rumon. ma. 1. 2. 0 S. Antony. 0. 8. 0 Corentun. 0. 15. 0 Minster. 1. 4. 6 S. Budock. ma. 2. 9 0 Burgus de Perm. 2. 0. 0 S. Melan. 2. 18. 4 S. Keyran. 6. 8. 0 S. Wynwolny. 0. 10. 4 S. Rumon parva. 0. 7. 2 Crewenne. 1. 0. 10 S. Sithne. 2. 0. 0 S. Ewynne. 0. 15. 4 Burg. de Helston. 4. 6. 8 Germock. 0. 10. 8 S. Wendron. 3. 12. 0 Sum. 52. 18. 5. Hund. de Powder. Tywardreth. 2. 15. 11 Argallas. 1. 14. 4 Burg. de Fowy. 2. 8. 4 Roche. 2. 8. 7 Kenwen. 2. 19 0 Eglosros. 1. 16. 0 Moresk. 2. 0. 0 Manerium de pen. Kneth & Restormel. 0. 10. 4 S. Awstle. 6. 14. 11 Mewan. 1. 12. 0 Elerky 3. 6. 0 S. Keby 1. 2. 1 Landreth. 0. 17. 8 Eglosmerther. 0. 18. 0 Lanuoreck. 1. 10. 0 Grogith. 0. 14. 4 Fowy extra. 1. 4. 8 S. Samson. 1. 15. 0 S. Stephens. 3. 6. 3 Gerend. 2. 0. 0 Feock. 1. 10. 0 Burg. de Lostwi. 8. 13. 4 Caryhayes. 0. 11. 6 S. Denis. 1. 16. 6 Penkevel. 0. 11. 8 S. Anthony. 0. 12. 2 Burg. de Mau. 0. 5. 6 S. Goran. 1. 16. 0 Burg. de Grand. 0. 14. 6 Burg. de Truru. 12. 1. 10 S. hermits. 1. 14. 0 Landege. 2. 7. 0 Lasullian. 1. 10. 6 S. Aleyn. 3. 4. 6 Laurocen. 0. 17. 0 Ladock. 2. 14. 0 Lanhorn. 1. 14. 8 S. Ewe. 1. 8. 3 Manerium de Towington in P. S. Austle. 1. 19 0 S. Crede. 2. 1. 0 S. just. 1. 16. 0 Burg. de Tregony 1. 15. 3 S. Probus. 5. 6. 0 Calendry. 1. 0. 8 Hund. de Pider. Lanhidrock. 0. 17. 8 S. Peran. 2. 6. 8 S. Caranto. 2. 13. 0 S. Vuel. 1. 10. 0 S. Agnes. 1. 6. 10 S. Petrock ma. 2. 4. 10 S. Columb ma. 5. 13. 0 S. Columb mi. 4. 11. 0 Burg. de Meddi. 0. 8. 0 Oldstowe. 1. 9 0 Lanherne. 3. 0. 0 S. Wen. 1. 18. 0 S. hermits. 2. 2. 6 S. Euoder. 3. 0. 0 S. Petrock mi. 0. 6. 4 Lanevet. 1. 10. 0 S. Ede. 1. 12. 0 S. Bruck. 2. 7. 0 Newlyn. 3. 17. 4 Maruy 2. 1. 0 Withiel. 1. 6. 8 S. Colan. 1. 4. 6 Cuthbert. 2. 0. 0 Hund. de Trigge. Teth. 2. 9 6 Minuer. 1. 15. 0 P. Bodmyn ext. 1. 16. 0 Brew rode. 1. 19 5 Bur. de Bodmyn. 20. 0. 0 Maben. 1. 10. 9 S. Eudelian. 1. 8. 0 Egloshail. 2. 3. 8 Bliston. 1. 17. 2 Temple. 0. 5. 0 S. Laud. 1. 6. 0 Ma. de Pennayn. 0. 4. 10 S. Tweir. 1. 16. 8 Hellond. 0. 19 0 Hund. de Lesnewith. Cleder. 1. 16. 8 S. Warburg. 1. 18. 4 S. juliet. 0. 14. 8 Bur. de Tintagle. 0. 13. 2 Podistok. 4. 5. 2 Mihelstowe 0. 19 0 Bu. de Camelforth. 0. 9 0 Alternon. 1. 18. 6 David. 2. 6. 8 Trevalga. 1. 0. 0 Bur. de Castle 0.7.0 Boterel. 0. 7. 0 Oterham 0. 19 0 Lanteglos. 1. 10. 0 S. Genis. 1. 14. 2 Lesnewith. 1. 8. 0 Manner. de Tintagle. 1. 7. 0 Minster. 1. 4. 6 Treneglos 1. 6. 8 Athawyn. 1. 0. 0 Hund. de Stratton. Kilkhamlond. 3. 4. 4 jacobstow. 1. 16. 4 Poghwil. 0. 19 0 Launcels. 1. 8. 0 Ouerwynchurch. 2. 0. 0 Whitston. 1. 13. 0 Bridgerule. 0. 12. 6 Moristow. 3. 6. 0 Boyton. 1. 9 0 Stratton 2. 19 6 Wyke. 1. 15. 0 Bur. de Kilkhamp. 1. 0. 2 Hund. de Westwibilsher. Niot. 2. 7. 0 Cardinham. 1. 18. 0 Morual. 1. 17. 0 S. Clere. 2. 1. 7. Tallan. 1. 12. 0 Lansalwys. 1. 9 0 Vepe. 1. 9 2 Manner. de Liskerd. 1. 13. 0 Dulo. 1. 18. 6 Warlegan. 1. 2. 0 Pleviul. 2. 7. 0 Liskerd. 1. 12. 0 Lanteglos. 5. 0. 0 Burg. de Liskerd. 6. 14. 0 Reprina. 0. 8. 0 Wynnock. 2. 0. 0 Burg. de Loo. 1. 10. 0 Lanraythew. 1. 8. 6 Villade. 1. 13. 0 S. Martin de Loo. 1. 10. 0 Brotheck. 0. 18. 0 Kayn. 0. 8. 4 Pynnock. 0. 19 0 Hund. de Eastwibilshere. Antony. 1. 11. 0 Lawlutton. 1. 3. 0 Southil. 0. 18. 0 Piderwyn. 2. 3. 0 Landilp. 0. 17. 6 Stoke. 2. 9 0 Minhinet. 4. 6. 0 Egloskery. 2. 5. 0 S. Germyns. 6. 10. 0 Bur. de Downuet. 2. 16. 8 Lasant. 1. 18. 0 S. john's. 1. 6. 10 S. Stephens of Lanceston. 4. 16. 0 Quedock. 1. 7. 0 Northil. 1. 12. 0 Manerium de Tremeton. 2. 15. 4 Linkinhorne 2. 0. 0 Seviock. 1. 4. 0 Calstock. 3. 6. 0 S. Melan. 1. 6. 0 Rame. 1. 11. 0 S. Ive. 1. 19 0 S. Dominick. 1. 4. 0 Lawanneck. 1. 10. 0 Laurake. 1. 19 0 Burg. de Ash. 2. 0. 8 Pillaton. 0. 15. 4 Boskenna. 0. 9 0 Mere. 0. 15. 0 Sum. tot. 15. & 10. in Cornub. 479. 0. 3. Md. postea sequuntur deductiones & allocat. de eisdem sum. appunctuat. per Edmund. Episc. Exon. & Thom. Bodulgat tunc un. milit. praed. Coming Anno 24. H. 6. ut pt. p. particulariter. Trigge. Parochia de Menefride 1. 0. 0 Helland. 0. 15. 0. Burg. de Bodmyn. 6. 0. 0 S. Tudy. 0. 9 0 teeth. 1. 10. 0 Aldehan. 0. 15. 0 Maben. 0. 15. 0 Egloshail. 1. 10. 0 Temple. 0. 3. 0 S. Bruer. 0. 15. 0 Sum. 13. 12. 0. Hund. de Lesnowith. Cleder. 0. 12. 0 Burg. de Botriscast. 0. 6. 0 Pondistoke. 2. 0. 0 minster. 0. 12. 0 Bu. de Camelforth. 0. 6. 0 S. Gennys. 0. 15. 0 S. David. 0. 10. 0 Oterham 0. 15. 0 Aduen. 0. 6. 0 Warburg. 0. 10. 0 Lesnowith. 0. 12. 0 Treveglos. 0. 18. 0 Alternon 0. 10. 0 Sum. 8. 12. 0. Hund. de Stratton. Morestowe. 1. 10. 0 Poughwel. 0. 12. 0 Lancels. 0. 10. 0 Boyton. 0. 10. 0 Kilkampton 1. 0. 0 Stratton. 1. 1. 0 Burgus de Kilkampton 0. 9 0 Merwinchurch. 0. 15. 0 Whithton. 0. 15. 0 jacobstow. 0. 10. 0 Sum. 7. 12. 0. Hund. de East. Calstok. 1. 10. 0 Lawanneck. 1. 1. 0 S. john's. 0. 15. 0 S. jues. 1. 0. 0 Minhiner. 3. 0. 0 Manerium de Tremeton. 1. 5. 0 Burgus de Downeved 1. 0. 0 S. Melan. 1. 0. 0 Rame. 0. 15. 0 Quethiock. 0. 12. 0 S. Domineck. 0. 10. 0 Pederwyn. 0. 8. 0 S. Germyns. 4. 10. 0 Antony 0. 15. 0 Lawhitton. 0. 15. 0 S. Stephens. 2. 0. 0 Laurake. 0. 10. 0 Egloskery. 0. 15. 0 Sum. 22. 1. 0. Hund. de West. Burgus de Liskerd. 1. 0. 0 S. Clear. 0. 10. 0 Morual. 0. 10. 0 Talland. 0. 10. 0 Parish of Liskerd. 0. 18. 0 Lanteglos. 1. 10. 0 Lanrethow. 0. 10. 0 S. Vepe. 0. 10. 0 Manerium de Liskerd 0. 12. 0 S. Pynnock. 0. 10. 0 Nyot. 0. 10. 0 Sum. 7. 10. 0. Hund. de Penwith. Luduan. 0. 9 0 Camborn. 1. 0. 0 S. Senan. 0. 13. 0 S. Gothian 0. 10. 0 S. just. 0. 10. 0 S. Veryn. 2. 0. 0 S. winner. 0. 10. 0 S. Sencrede. 0. 15. 0 S. Felix. 0. 6. 0 S. Selenan 0. 10. 0 S. Michael's 0. 10. 0 S. Pawl. 1. 0. 0 S. Thebut. 1. 0. 0 S. Grey. 0. 9 0 Sum. 10. 2. 0. Hund. de Kerier. S. Wenep. 0. 10. 0 Mawnan. 0. 6. 0 Burg. de Helston. 1. 10. 0 Melan. 0. 10. 0 Arwothel. 0. 10. 0 Minster. 0. 6. 0 S. Constantyn. 0. 9 0 Crade. 0. 10. 0 Wynampton. 0. 6. 0 Stedian. 0. 9 0 Ewyn. 0. 10. 0 Sum. 5. 16. 0. Hund. de Powder. Argallas. 0. 10. 0 Keby. 0. 9 0 Burgus de Truru. 10. 0. 0 Roche. 0. 18. 0 Moresk. 0. 10. 0 S. Goran. 0. 9 0 S. Allen. 0. 5. 0 Illerky. 0. 10. 0 Lamorek. 0. 10. 0 S. sampson's. 0. 10. 0 S. Gereus. 0. 10. 0 Burgus de Lostwithiel. 8. 0. 0 Lamhorn. 0. 6. 0 Tywardreth. 0. 10. 0 S. Stephens. 0. 10. 0 Eglosros. 0. 10. 0 Sum. 19 17. 0. Hund. de Pider. Lanhidrok. 0. 11. 0 S. Pyran. 0. 15. 0 S. Newlyn. 1. 10. 0 S. Colan. 0. 10. 0 Lamherns. 0. 10. 0 S. Edy. 0. 12. 0 S. Enoder. 0. 15. 0 S. Petrock minor. 0. 6. 0 S. Petrock maior. 0. 10. 0 S. Breock. 0. 15. 0 Withiel. 0. 5. 0 Carnenton. 0. 10. 0 Vwel. 0. 10. 0 Sum. tot. deductions. 15. & 10. 113. 1. 6. THE SURVEY OF CORNWALL. The second Book. IN this second book I will first report, what I have learned of Cornwall, and Cornishmen in general, and from thence descend to the particular places and persons, as their noteworthy site, or any memorable action, or accident, of the former or later ages, shall offer occasion. The highest which my search can reach unto, I borrow Cornishmen in general. out of Strabo, who writeth, that the Western Bretons gave aid unto the Armorici of France, against Caesar, which he pretended for one of the causes, why he invaded this Island. Next I find, that about sixty years from the landing of Hengist, one Nazaleod, a mighty King amongst the Anno Do. 509. Bretons, joined battle with Certicus, Sovereign of the Westsaxons, and after long fight, with his own death accompanied the overthrow of his army. Yet, the Bretons, thus abandoned by fortune, would not so forsake 519. themselves, but with renewed courage, and forces, coped once again with Certicus, and his son Kenrick, at Certicesford, though equally destitute of success as before. Gurmund, an archpirate of the Norwegians, was called 590. by the Saxons, out of his late conquered Ireland, to their aid, against Careticus king of the Bretons; whom he overcame in battle, and enforced his subjects to seek safeguard by flight, some in Wales, some in Cornwall, and some in little Breteigne: since which time, they could never recover again their ancient possession of the whole Island. Howbeit, not long after, juor, son to Alane, king of 688. the said little Breteigne, landed in the West parts, wan from the Saxons, Cornwall, Devon, & Somerset shires, by force of arms, and then established his conquest, by a peaceable composition with his adverse party. Adelred, king of West-sex, invaded Devon and Cornwall, whom Roderick, king of the Bretons, and Blederick 720. Prince of those provinces, encountered and discomfited: which notwithstanding, process of time reaved from 750. him, and added such strength to his enemies, that he was driven to abandon Cornwall, and retire into Wales. So, the Cornishmen quitting their liberty with their 809. prince, stooped to the command of Egbert King of West-sex, and with their territory (saith William Malmsburie) enlarged his confines. Athelstane handled them yet more extremely; for he drove them out of Excester, where, till then, they bore equal 937. sway with the Saxons, & left only the narrow angle on the West of Tamer river, for their Inhabitant, Limits. which hath ever since been their fatal bound. On their Reguli (as Vincentius delivereth) he imposed Tribute. an yearly tribute, of 20. li. in gold, 300. li. in silver, 25. oxen, and hunting hounds and hawks, at discretion. To these afflictions by home-neighbours of bondage, 997. tribute, and banishing, was joined a fourth, of spoiling by foreign enemies: for Roger Hovedon telleth us, that the Danes landed in sundry places of Cornwall, forayed the Country, burned the Towns, and killed the people. To whom succeeded in the like occupation, Godwin, 1068. and Edmond magnus, King Harold's two sons, discomfiting the forces opposed against them, harrowing Devon and Cornwall, and then retiring with their prey into Ireland. After the conquest, when K. H. the first invaded 1113. Griffin ap Conan Prince of Wales, he distributed his army into three portions, one of which (wherein consisted the forces of the fourth part of England and Cornwall) he committed to the leading of Gilbert Earl of Strigill. In Henry the thirds time, by the testimony of Matthew 1227. Paris, William Earl of Sarum, after long tossing at sea, with much ado, about Christmas arrived in Cornwall: and so afterwards, did Earl Richard, the King's brother, at two several times: the later of which, being destitute of horses and treasure, he prayed therein aid of his loyals. When Edward the third averred his right to the 1339. Crown of France, by the evidence of arms, the French for a counterplea, made an unlawful entry into Devon and Cornwall; but Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon, removed it with posse Comitatus, and recommitted them to the wooden prison that brought them thither. Yet would not the Scots take so much warning by their success, as example by their precedent, if at least, Froissarts ignorance of our English names, bred not his mistaking in the place. By his relation also, Cornwall's near neighbourhood gave opportunity of access, both to the Earl Montford, when he appealed to that King's aid, for recovering his right in Britain (albeit I cannot bring home Cepsee the designed port of his landing) and after his captivity, to the messengers of his heroical Countess, employed in the like errand. And from Cornwall, the Earl of Sarum, Wil de Mesuile and Philip de Courtney, set to sea, with 40. ships, besides Barks, and 2000 men at arms, besides Archers, in support of that quarrel. Lastly, his authority informeth me, that those soldiers of Cornwall, who under their Captains john Apport and john Cornwall, had defended the Fort of Bercherel in Britain, against the power of France, above a year space, in the end, for want of due succours, upon an honourable composition surrendered the same. Queen Margaret, wife to H. 6. upon her arrival out of France, after the loss of Barnet field, received great aid, 1471. though to small purpose, from the Devon and Cornish men, under the conduct of Thomas, Earl of that shire. And so much were those Western people addicted to that name, as they readily followed Sir Edw. Courtney, 1485. & his brother Peter, Bishop of Excesler, what time they assisted the Duke of Buckingham, in his revolt against Richard the third. Neither did his suppressour and successor, H. the 7. find them more loyal: for the Cornish men repining at 1497. Rebellion a Subsidy lately granted him by Act of Parliament, were induced to rebellion by Thomas Flammock, a Gentleman, & Michael joseph, a Blacksmith, with whom they marched to Taunton, there murdering the Provost of perin, a Commissioner for the said Subsidy, and from thence to Welles, where james Touchet, Lord Audely, degenerated to their party, with which increase they passed by Sarisbury to Winchester, and so into Kent. But by this time, Lords & Commons were gathered in strength sufficient, to make head against them, and soon after, black Heath saw the overthrow of their forces in battle, and Loudon, the punishment of their seducers by justice. In the same fatal year of revolts, Perkin Warbeck, a counterfeit Prince, landed in Cornwall, went to Bodmyn, assembled a train of rakehells, assaulted Excester, received the repulse, and in the end sped, as is known, and as he deserved. The last Cornish rebellion, was first occasioned by one Kilter, and other his associates of a Western parish, 1549. called, S. Keveren, who imbrued their wicked hands in the guiltless blood of one M. Body, as he sat in Commission at Helston for matters of reformation in religion: and the year following, it grew to a general revolt, under the conduct of Arundel, Wydeslade; Resogan, and others, followed by 6000. with which power they marched into Devon, besieged and assaulted Excester, & gave the L. Russell (employed with an army against them) more than one hot encounter, which yet (as ever) quailed in their overthrow. In my particular view, I will make easy journeys from place to place, as they lie in my way, taking the Hundreds Particular description, for my guides, until I have accomplished this wearisome voyage. My first entrance must be by the hundred of East, so East Hundred. Plymouth haven. named for his site, and therein, at Plymmouth haven. It borroweth that name of the river Plym, which rising in Devon, and by the way baptizing Plymston, Plymstock, etc. here emptieth itself into the sea. The haven parteth Devon and Cornwall well-near every where, as Tumer river runneth: I say well-near, because some few interland places are excepted: a matter so sorted at the first partition, either to satisfy the affection of some special persons, or to appropriate the soil to the former Lords, or that (notwithstanding this severance) there might still rest some cause of intercourse between the Inhabitants of both Counties: as I have heard, a late great man ensued, and expressed the like consideration, in division of his lands between two of his sons. Now though this haven thus bound both shires, yet doth, the jurisdiction of the water wholly appertain to the Duchy of Cornwall, and may therefore be claimed as a part of that Country. Notwithstanding, I will forbear what I may, to intrude upon my good friend M. hooker's limits, and reserve to him the description of the farther shore. The first promontory of this harbour on the West Rame head. side, is Rame head, by his proportion, receiving, and by his possession, giving, that name and arms to his owner, whose posterity conveyed it by inter-marriages, from Durnford, to Edgecumb: on the top thereof riseth a little vaulted Chapel, which serveth for a mark at sea. From thence trending Penlee point, you discover Kings sand and Causam Bay, an open road, yet sometimes Causam Bay. affording succour to the worst sort of seafarers, at not subject to comptrolment of Plymmouth forts. The shore is peopled with some dwelling houses, and many Cellars, dearly rent for a short usage, in saving of Pilcherd. At which time, there flocketh a great concourse of Sayners, and others, depending upon their labour. I have heard the Inhabitants thereabouts to report, that the Earl of Richmond (afterwards Henry the seventh) while he hovered upon the coast, here by stealth refreshed himself; but being advertised of straight watch, kept for his surprising at Plymmouth, he richly rewarded his host, hied spcedily a shipboard, and escaped happily to a better fortune. Here also of late years, part of the Cornish forces twice encamped themselves, planted some Ordinance, and raised a weak kind of fortification, therethrough to contest, if not repulse, the landing of the expected enemy: and a strong watch is continually kept there, ever since one thousand, five hundred, ninety seven: at which time, a Spaniard riding on the Bay, while most of the able people gave their attendance at the County Assizes, sent some closely into the village, in the dark of the night, who hanged up barrels of matter fit to take fire, upon certain doors, which by a train should have burned the houses. But one of the Inhabitants, espying these unwelcome guests, with the bounce of a Caliver chased them aboard, and removed the barrels, before the trains came to work their effect. The Engineer of this practice, (as hath since appeared by some examinations) was a Portugal, who sometimes sailed with Sir john Borowghs, and boasted to have burned his Ship: for which two honourable exploits, the King of Spain bestowed on him two hundred ducats. In the mouth of the harbour, lieth S. Nicholas Island, S. Nicholas Island. in fashion, losengy, in quantity, about 3. acres, strongly fortified, carefully guarded, and subject to the Commander of Plymmouth for't. When the Cornish rebels, during Edw. the 6● reign, turmoiled the quiet of those quarters, it yielded a safe protection to divers dutiful subjects, who there shrouded themselves. From this Island, a range of rocks reacheth over to the The bridge. south-west shore, discovered at the low water of Spring tides, and leaving only a narrow entrance in the midst, called the Yate, for ships to pass thorough, whereto they are directed by certain marks at land. Upon this South shore somewhat within the Island, standeth mount Edgecumb, a house builded and named Mount Edgecub. by Sir Ric. Edgecumb, father to the now possessioner and if comparisons were as lawful in the making, as they prove odious in the matching, I would presume to rank it, for health, pleasure, and commodities, with any subjects house of his degree in England. It is seated against the North, on the declining of a hill, in the midst of a Dear park, near a narrow entrance, thorough which the salt water breaketh up into the country, to shape the greatest part of the haven. The house is builded square, with a round turret at each end, garretted on the top, & the hall rising in the mids above the rest, which yieldeth a stately sound, as you enter the same. In Summer, the opened casements admit a refreshing coolness: in Winter, the two closed doors exclude all offensive coldness: the parlour and dining chamber give you a large & diversified prospect of land & sea; to which under-ly S. Nicholas Island, Plymmouth fort & the towns of Plymmouth, Stonehouse Milbrook, & Saltash. It is supplied with a never-failing spring of water, and the dwelling stored with wood, timber, fruit, Deer, and Coneys. The ground abundantly answereth a housekeepers necessities, for pasture, arable and meadow, and is replenished with a kind of stone, serving both for building, lime, and marvel. On the sea clifs groweth great plenty of the best Ore-wood, to satisfy the owner's want, and accommodate his neighbours. A little below the house, in the Summer evenings, Sayne-boates come and draw with their nets for fish; whither the gentry of the house walking down, take the pleasure of the sight, & sometimes at all adventures, buy the profit of the draughts. Both sides of the forementioned narrow entrance, together with the passage between, (much haunted as the high way to Plymmouth) the whole town of Stonehouse, and a great circuit of the land adjoining, appertain to M. Edgecumbs inheritance: these sides are fenced with blockhouses, and that next to Mount Edgecumb, was wont to be planted with ordinance, which at coming & parting, with their base voices greeted such guest sas visited the house, neither hath the opportunity of the harbour wanted occasions to bring them, or the owners a frank mind to invite them. For proof whereof, the erst remembered Sir Ric. (a gentleman in whom mildness & stoutness, diffidence & wisdom, deliberatenes of undertaking, & sufficiency of effecting, made a more commendable, than blazing mixture of virtue) during Q. Ma. reign, entertained at one time, for some good space, the Admirals of the English, Spanish, & netherlands fleets, with many noble men beside. But not too much of this, lest a partial affection steal, at unwares, into my commendation, as one, by my mother, descended from his loins, and by my birth, a member of the house. Certain old ruins, yet remaining, confirm the neighbour's report, that near the waters side, there stood once a town, called Weststone house, until the Weststone house. French by fire and sword overthrew it. In the year one thousand, five hundred, ninetienine, the Spaniards vaunts caused the Cornish forces to advance there a kind of fortification, and to plot the making of a Bridge on barges over that strait, for inhibiting the enemy's access by boats and Galleys, into the more inward parts of the haven. But it may be doubted, whether the bridge would have proved as impossible, as the Sconcefell out unnecessary. Master Peter Edgecumbe (commonly called Peers) married Margaret the daughter of Sir Andrew Lutterel, his father Sir Richard married the daughter of Tregian: his father Sir Peers married the daughter, and heir of Stephan Durnford: and his father Sir Richard, married the daughter of Tremayn. These names of Peers and Richard, they have successively varied for six or seven descents. He beareth for his Arms, Gules on a Bend ermine, between two Cotises, Or. 3. Boar's heads coped, arg. armed as the three; Languid is the field. A little inward from Mountedgecumb, lieth a safe and commodious Road for shipping, called Hamose, and compounded of the words Ose, and Ham, according to Hamose. the nature of the place. Here those vessels cast anchor, which are bound to the Eastwards, as those do in Catwater, who would far to the West; because every wind that can serve them at Sea, will from thence carry them out: which commodity other Roads do not so conveniently afford. It is reported, that in times past, there was an ordinary passage over this water, to a place on Devon side, called Horsecove, but long since discontinued. At the higher end of a creek, passing up from hence, Milbrook lurketh between two hills, a village of some Milbrook. 80. houses, and borrowing his name from a mill and little brook, running therethrough. In my remembrance (which extendeth not to above 40 years) this village took great increase of wealth and buildings, through the just and industrious trade of fishing, and had well-near forty ships and barks at one time belonging thereunto. But our late broils with Spain have set up a more compendious, though not so honest way of gaining, and begin by little and little, to reduce these plain dealers, to their former undeserved plight. Yet do they prescribe, in a suburbiall market (as I may term it) to Plymmouth, for their relief, by intercepting, if not forestall, such corn and victuals, as passing thorough their straits, cannot for want of time or weather, get over Crymell passage, to the other: and surely they are not unworthy of favour: for this town furnisheth more able Mariners at every priest for her highness service, than many others of far greater blaze. It chanced about twenty years sithence, that one 2. children borne in 10. weeks. Richaurd, wife to Richard adam's of this town, was delivered of two male children, the one ten weeks after the other, who lived until baptism, & the later hitherto: Which might happen, in that the woman bearing twins, by some blow, slide, or other extraordinary accident, brought forth the first before his time, and the later in his due season. Now, that a child borne in the seventh month may live, both Astrologers and Physicians do affirm, but in the 8. they deny it; and these Gellius li. Cap. 16. Schonerus. are their reasons: The Astrologers hold, that the child in the mother's womb, is successively governed every month, by the seven Planets, beginning at Saturn: after which reckoning, he returning to his rule the 8. month, by his dreary influence, infortunateth any birth that shall then casually befall: whereas his succeeder jupiter, by a better disposition worketh a more beneficial effect. The Physicians deliver, that in the seventh month, the Levinus Lemnius occul. nat. miraculis. child, by course of nature, turneth itself in the mother's belly; wherefore, at that time, it is readier (as half loosed) to take issue by any outward chance. Mary, in the eighth, when it beginneth to settle again, and as yet retaineth some weakness of the former stirring, it requireth a more forcible occasion, & that induceth a slaughtering violence. Or if these conjectural reasons suffice not to warrant a probability of the truth, Plynies authority, in a stranger case, shall press them farther: for he Lib. 7. Cap. II. writeth, that a woman brought a bed of one child in the seventh month, in the months following, was also delivered of twins. A part of Mountedgecumb, and of this Milbrook, though severed from Devon, by the general bound, yet, upon some of the fore-remembered considerations, have been annexed thereunto. Aside of Milbrook, lieth the Peninsula of Inswork, on whose neckland standeth an ancient house of the Champernons, and descended by his daughters and heirs, to Forteskew, Monck, and Trevilian, three Gentlemen of Devon. The site is naturally both pleasant and profitable; to which, the owner by his ingenious experiments, daily addeth an artificial surplusage. Passing somewhat farther up, you meet with the foot of Lyner, where it winneth fellowship with Tamer, that, till then, and this, yet longer, retaining their names, though their over-weak streams were long before confounded, by the predominant salt water. A little within this mouth of Lyner, standeth East-Antony, the poor home of mine ancestors, with which in this manner they were invested: Sir john Lerchedekne, Knight, and not priest, (for he was so called of his family, and not by his calling, as in Froissard you shall note the like, to be familiar amongst the nobility of Gascoigne) by Cecil, the daughter and heir of jordan of Haccumb, had issue 9 sons, Ralph, Waryne, Richard, Otho, john, Robert, Martin, Reignald, and Michael. Richard married jone, the daughter of john Bosowr, that bore him Thomas, in whom the heirs male of this multiplied hope took an end. Warine, afterwards knighted, took to wife Elizabeth, one of the daughters and heirs to john Talbot de Castro Ricardi, and on her begat three daughters and heirs, Alienor, wedded to Sir Walter Lucy: Margery, to Sir Thomas Arundel of Taluerne: and Philip, to Sir Hugh Courtney of Bauncton (which I take, is now named Boconnock.) From Lucy descended the Lord Vaux, and others. Margery died childless, anno 1419. as is testified by her toomb-stone in West-Antony Church, where she lieth buried. Sir Hugh Courtney was second son to Ed. Earl of Devon, & had 2. wives: the first, Maud, daughter of the L. Beaumond; to whose children, for want of issue in the elder stock, that Earldom devolved, & the later, our fore-remembered Philip, who left her inheritance to her only daughter jone: and she taking a pattern from her father's fortune, espoused likewise 2. husbands, viz. Sir Nicholas Baron of Carew, and Sir Robert Vere, brother to john Earl of Oxford: to Sir Nicholas, she bore Thomas, Nicholas, Hugh, Alexander, and William: to Sir Robert, john, and became widow of both. And, as after the father's decease, good agreement between the mother and eldest son hath commonly weak continuance, because both being enfranchised to a sudden absolute jurisdiction, neither of them can easily temper the same with a requisite moderation: so it chanced, that she and hers fell at square, which discord (with an unnatural extremity) broke forth into a blow, by him no less dearly, then undutifully given his mother: for upon so just a cause, she disinherited him of all her lands, being seventeen manours, and bestowed them on her younger sons. This I learned by the report of Sir Peter Carew, the elder of that name, and eldest of our stock (a Gentleman, whose rare worth my pen is not able to shadow, much less with his due lineaments to represent) at such time, as being a scholar in Oxford, of fourteen years age, and three years standing, upon a wrong conceived opinion touching my sufficiency, I was there called to dispute ex tempore (impar congressus Achilli) with the matchless Sir Ph. Sidney, in presence of the Earls, Leycester, Warwick, and divers other great personages. By the forementioned conveyance, she disposed of her said manours as followeth: Haccumb, Ringmore, and Milton, she gave to Nicholas: Lyham, Manedon, Combhall, and Southtawton, to Hugh: East-Antony, Shoggebroke, and Landegy, to Alexander: Wicheband, Widebridge, Bokeland, and Bledevagh, to William: and lastly, Roseworthy, Bosewen, and Tregennow, to john: all which she entailed to them, and the issue of their bodies, substituting, for want thereof, the one to be heir to the other: and in witness hereof (saith she in her conveyance) to each of these deeds five times indented, I have set my seal; and because my seal is to many unknown, have procured the seal of the Mayor of the City of Exon, to be also adjoined. Thomas her eldest son, repaired this loss, in part, by matching with one of Carminowes daughters and heirs. From Nicholas, is descended Carew of Haccumb, who by virtue of this entail, succeeded also to Hugh's portion, as deceasing issueless. From William is come Carew of Crocum in Somerset shire, and from john Vere, the now Earl of Oxford, deriveth his pedigree. Alexander married Elizabeth the daughter of Hatch, and begat john, who took to wife Thamesin, one of the daughters and heirs of Holland: their son Sir Wymond, espoused Martha, the daughter of Edmund, and sister to Sir Anthony Denny. Sir Wymond had Thomas, the husband of Elizabeth Edgecumb, and they myself, linked in matrimony with julian, daughter to john Arundel of Trerice, and one of the heirs to her mother Catherine Cosewarth, who hath made me father of Richard, lately wedded to Bridget, daughter of john Chudleigh of Ashton in Devon. Touching our stock in general, and my family in particular, being once vainly disposed (I would it had been but once) I made this idle observation. CArew of ancient Carru was, And Carru is a plough, Romans the trade, Frenchmen the word, I do the name avow. The elder stock, and we a branch, At Phoebe's governing, From fire to son, do wax and wane, By thrift and lavishing, The fire, not valuing at due price His wealth, it throws away: The son, by service or by match, Repaireth this decay. The smelling sense we sundry want, But want it without lack: For 'tis no sense, to wish a weal, That brings a greater wrack. Through nature's mark, we own our babes, By tip of th'upper lip; Black-bearded all the race, save mine, Wrong died by mothership. The Baron's wife, archdeacons heir, Unto her younger son Save Antony, which down to me, By 4. descents hath run. All which, and all their wives, expressed A Turtles single love, And never did tha'duentrous change, Of double wedding prove. We are the fifth: to serve herefrom, I will not though I could, As for my wife, God may dispose, She shall not, though she would. Our family transplants itself, To grow in other shires, And Country rather makes than takes, As best behoof appears. Children thrice three God hath us lent, Two sons, and then a maid, By order borne, of which, one third We in the grave have laid. Our eldest daughter widow fell, Before our youngest borne: So do hard haps unlooked come, So are our hopes forlorn. Mine trebled have in either sex, Those which my parents got, And yet but halved them, which God My grandsire did allot: Whose grace in Court, rarely obtained, To th'young'st of those eighteen, Three Kings of England Godfathers, For Godmother, our Queen. The Arms of our family, are Or. 3. lions passant, sable: armed and Languid Gules. It exceedeth good manners, to invite your longer stay at our cold harbour; and yet, for that divers strangers have, either upon cause or kindness, pretended to like well of a salt-water pond there made; and others, whose A salt-water pond. dwelling affordeth a semblable opportunity, may (perhaps) take some light herefrom, to do the like: if they be so disposed, I will put myself to the pain of particularly describing it and you may (notwithstanding) at your pleasure, save the labour of perusing it; wherein I will by the way interlace some notes, for the Imitaters better instruction. There lieth a creak of Ose, between two hills, which delivering a little fresh rillet into the sea, receiveth for recompense, a large overflowing of the salt water tides. This place is deepened to apond, by casting up part of the Ose to the heads, part to the middle, and part to the sides: the upper head stoppeth out the fresh water, the lower keepeth in the salt: the middle raiseth an Island for the Workmen's ease, the owner's pleasure, and the fishes succour. The Ose thus advanced, within short space, through the sun and wind, changeth his former softness, to a firmer hardness. Round about the pond, there is pitched a frith of three foot height, sloped inwards, to bar any Otter from issuing, if he there adventure his natural theft, as it would foreclose his entrance, but lose the pastime of his hunting, if the same declined outwards. In one of the corners next the sea, standeth a floodgate, to be drawn up and let down through reigles in the side posts, whose mouth is encompassed with a double frith, of two foot distance, each from other, and their middle space filled up with small stones: this serveth to let in the salt water, and to keep in the fish, when the floodgate is taken up: and therefore you must not make the frith too close, nor the compass too little, lest they too much stop the waters passage. It riseth of equal height with the banks, & they must outreach the highest full sea mark, by two foot at least: neither ought your floodgates foot to stand even with the ponds bottom, lest emptying the water, it wholly abandon the fish, but must leave about three foot depth within. In the half circle enclosed between the floodgate and the compass frith, there is digged a round pit, of three foot diameter, and four foot depth, frithed on the sides, which is continually fed with the water soaking from the said floodgate, and serveth to keep any fish alive, that you have before taken, and so to save over often drawing. The floodgate will hold water best, if his sides be walled up with Cob. The pond may not carry one continual depth; but contain some shallow places, to protect the smaller fish from the greater, and for them all to play in, when the weather is hot. In the higher bank there is also a floodgate, to let in the fresh water, during Summer season, which the fish than best affecteth; the rest of the year it is carried away by a trench, for avoiding divers discommodities. Thus much for the making: now to the use. Such as have the means, may best benefit themselves, by letting in the salt water every tide, which is easily done, in making that place, where the water entereth, lower than the banks and frith, and so suffering the tide to take his course forth and back, without stop or attendance: and in this case, you may place your floodgate even with the floor of your pond, and never take it up, but when you are disposed to view all your store. But mine lieth so high from the mouth of the haven, as I am driven to detain the last provision, until the coming springtide have taken two days increase; at which time, the floodgate is hoist up, the old water let out, and the new admitted. At full sea down goeth the floodgate again, and there abideth, until the next day minister the like occasion: and after this manner is opened and closed, for six days in the whole, continuing from thenceforth other ten days unmeddled withal, to wit, 8. days of the neap, & two of the spring. Neither doth all this require overlong, or busy pains or attendance: for if the former water be let out (saving in extreme cold weather) before any new come in, or stopped somewhat too late, it little skilleth, so as on the last day you keep the advantage, which the flood, then at highest, doth give you. And all these services about my pond, together with sundry other, are performed by an old fellow whom I keep for alms, and not for his work. The best means of preventing leakage, is to let three or four shovels full of earth fall softly down, by the inner side of the floodgate, which will quurt up his chinks. In winter season, six foot depth of water, at least, is requisite. Now touching the fish, this is the manner: When the Pilcherd Sayners cut the most impaired pieces out of their nets, they are bought for a trifle, and serve to make a less Sayne, of some 30. or 40. fathom length, and 2. in depth, for this purpose, wherewith, between Midsummer and the end of August, when the full sea falleth in the afternoon's, my people make draughts on the shallow places within harbour, and taking small fishes, cast them into the pond: they are kept & brought thither alive, in a boat half full of water, which entereth thorough a little augre hole in the bottom, and so continueth new. The fish thus taken, are commonly Basse, Millet, Guilthead, Whiteing, Smelts, Flouk, Plaice, and Sole. The pond also breedeth Crabs, Eels, & Shrimps; and (in the beginning) Oysters grew upon boughs of trees (an Indian miracle) which were cast in thither, to serve as a hover for the fish. The Basse and Millet do also spawn there, but whether they overlive their breeders ravening, to any big growth, I am not certain. The pond will more over keep Shoot, peal, Trought, and Salmon, in seasonable plight, but not in their wont reddish grain. They feed on salt unmarchantable Pilcherd, small fish, called Brit, and Barn, Tag-wormes, Lugges, little Crabs, & the livers of beasts: the rest devour their meat, but the Millets content themselves with sucking it, and chawing of the sedge. Every evening they come to a place certain in the pond, for receiving their allowed pittance, and in Summer, approach very near, and in the top of the water plainly discover themselves. They were first trained hereunto, by throwing in their bait at the ponds mouth, as they resorted thither, to take pleasure of the new entering water, and are now become alike tame, with those in the Sicilian river Elorus, for which, Leonicus voucheth the testimony of Apollodorus. If they be absent, a knocking, like the chopping of their Var. Hist. Lib. 3. Cap. 75. Lib. 9 Cap. 7. meat, serveth for a summons to call them, & confirmeth Plynies assertion, that fishes do hear. In the hottest Summer weather, they swim with the rhyme of the water; and in the Winter, keep the depth. Lymy, or thick puddelly water, killeth them: they grow very fast, and fat, which also bettereth their taste, and delivereth them to the demaunders ready use, at all seasons, seasonable. They are taken generally, by a little Sayne net: specially the Eels in weelies: the Flowks, by groping in the sand, at the mouth of the pond, where (about Lent) they bury themselves to spawn; & the Basse and Millet by angling. The pleasure which I took at my friend's pleasure herein, idly busied me thus to express the same. I Wait not at the Lawyer's gates, Ne shoulder clymets down the stairs; I vaunt not manhood by debates, I envy not the miser's fears: But mean in state, and calm in spirit, My fishfull pond is my delight. Where equal distant Island views His forced banks, and Otters cage: Where salt and fresh the pool renews, As Spring and drought increase or suage: Where boat presents his service priest, And well become the fishes nest: There sucking Millet, swallowing Basse, Side-walking Crab, wry-mouthed Flooke, And slip-fist Eel, as evenings pass, For safe bait at due place do look: Bold to approach, quick to espy, Greedy to catch, ready to fly. In heat the top, in cold the deep: In spring the mouth, the mids in neap: With changeless change by shoals they keep, Fat, fruitful, ready, but not cheap: Thus mean in state, and calm in spirit, My fishfull pond is my delight. And again. Stench-loving Flies, their father heat, On mother, moisture doth beget, Who feeling force of Sun too great, Their course unto some water set, There mean of calmy air to prove, Twixt cool below and warmth above. But careless of foresight in weal, The evening dew droplodes their wing, So forced, down fallen, for flight to sail, With buzzing moan their bane they sing, Fluttering in wave, swimming in air, That, weak to drown, and this, to bear. While thus they can nor live nor die, Nor water-gieued, escape away, The fish and swallows it espy, And both them challenge for their prey; The fish as caught within their toil, The Swallows as their kindly spoil. The fish, like Swallows, mount on high, The Swallows, fish-like dive in wave, These, finlesse swim, those, winglesse fly, One bend their divers ventures have, Fish in the dry, Swallows in wet, By kind against kind their prey to get. Their push a bubble up doth rear, The bubble drives the Fly to brink: So Fish in vain devour the air, Swallows in vain the water drink, While Fly escapes, this sport I take. Where pond doth th'Ocean captive make. I carried once a purpose, to build a little wooden A plot for a banqueting house. banqueting house, on the Island in my pond, which because some other may (perhaps) elsewhere put in execution, it will not do much amiss, to deliver you the plot, as the same was devised for me, by that perfectly accomplished gentleman, the late Sir Arthure Champernowne. The Island is square, with four rounds at the corners, like Mountedgecumb. This should first have been planched over and railed about, with balisters. In the midst, there should have risen a boarded room, of the like fashion, but lesser proportion, so to leave sufficient space between that and the rails for a walk round about: this square room should within side have been sieled roundwise, and in three of the places where the round joined with the square, as many windows should have been set; the fourth should have served for a door. Of the 4. turrets, shut out by this round, one should have made a kitchen, the second, a storehouse, to keep the fishing implements, the third, a buttery, & the fourth a stair, for ascending to the next fit: which next fit should have risen on the flat roof of the lower, in a round form, but of a lesser size again, so to leave a second Terrace, like the other: and as the square room below was sieled round, so should this upper round room be sieled square, to the end, that where the side walls and ceiling joined, three windows and a door might likewise find their places. The void spaces between the round and square, he would have turned to Cupboardes and boxes, for keeping other necessary utensils, towards these sishing feasts. overagainst this pond, lieth beggars Island, so called beggars Island. (as our neighbours relate) ever since my great grandsire espying 2. of that idle occupation, at a hot combat on the shore, while he was rowing homewards from Saltash, took them into his boat, & there set them on land, to try (as in a lists) the uttermost of their quarrel: which place they could not quir, until the low water should enfranchise them by wading & the respite, vent out the aly e fume of their fury. About 40. years ago, it chanced, that a boat overfraighted with people, in rowing down the river from Saltash market, was by the extreme weather, sunk, near to a place called Henpoint, and all the folk drowned, saving one only woman, named Agnes, the wife of one Cornish, whom it pleased God so to protect and direct, that in her first popping up again (which most living things accustom) she espied the boat (after it had discharged his burtlien) risen likewise, and floating by her, full of water, whereon she got hold, sat astride upon one of his sides, and by the wind and tide, was unusually, and almost miraculously driven athwart the channel, to a place called Wilcove, where she no sooner stepped ashore, but the boat (as having done his enjoined errand) presently recommitted itself to the storms disposition. The woman thus freed from one peril at sea, adventured another of little less consequence at land; for being not yet thoroughly restored to her sense, she climbed up the cliff in such a steep place, as the very consideration thereof, doth ever sithence half amaze the beholders. But that ground was foreordained to her good: for not long after, her husband took the same, with the rest of the tenement, in lease; and it now serveth her for a dwelling, and many others, by her charity, for a relief. Her said husband, & their two only sons, at several times, by one kind of misfortune, found their burial in the waves. The Oysters dredged in this Lyner, find a welcomer acceptance, where the taste, & not appetite, is Cater for the stomach, than those of the adjoining Tamer, which groweth (as I conjecture) because Livers lesser stream leaveth them to be seasoned, with a more kindly and better relished saltness. The next parish upon this river, is called Sheviock, sometimes the ancient Dannyes inheritance & inhabitant: by Sheviock. whose daughter & heir, the same (together with other fair possessions) descended to the Earls of Devon. In the church there lie two Knights of that name, and one of their ladies by her husband's side, having their pictures embossed on their tombs in the side walls, and their Arms once painted round about; but now by the malice, not of men, but of time, defaced. They are held to be father and son, and that the son slain in our wars with France, was from thence brought home to be here interred. There runneth also a tale amongst the parishioners, how one of these Dannyes ancestors undertook to build the Church, and his wife the barn adjoining, and that, casting up their accounts, upon finishing of their works, the barn was found to cost three halfpence more than the Church: and so it might well fall out: for it is a great barn and a little Church. In this parish standeth Crasthole, which by the high Crasthole site, might more fitly be termed Open hill, a poor village, but a much frequented thoroughfare, somewhat infamous, not upon any present desert, but through an inveterate byword, viz. that it is peopled with 12. dwellings and 13. cuckolds: for as the dwellings are more than doubled, so (I hope) the cuckolds are less than singled. Howsoever, many wayfarers make themselves glee, by putting the Inhabitants in mind of this privilege; who again, especially the women (like the Campellians in the North, and the London Bargers) foreslow not to baigne them (unless they plead their heels the faster) with a worse perfume, than jugurth found fault with in the dungeon, where the Romans buried him alive, to attend his languishing and miserable death. Upon Sheviock abbutteth S. Germans, the greatest S. Germans. parish in Cornwall, if you join to the store of people, the quantity and quality of the soil, wherethrough it affordeth commodious dwellings to sundry ancient Gentlemen, and wealthy farmers▪ amongst which first sort, I may not (without withdrawing my testimony due to venue) omit M. George Keckwitch of Catch-French, a house so named (by likelihood) for some former memorable, though now forgotten accident, whose continual, large, and inquisitive liberality to the poor, did in the late dear years, extraordinarily extend itself to an inviting emulation, but beyond the apprehensive imitation of any other in the shire. He hath issue by Blanch the daughter of Sir Francis Godolphin: his father George, married Buller: his grandsire their ancient dwelling was in Essex, where this Gentleman enjoyeth fair possessions, & beareth for his arms, Ar. two Lions in bend passant Sa. cotised, G. The Church town mustreth many inhabitants, and sundry ruins, but little wealth, occasioned either through abandoning their fishing trade, as some conceive, or by their being abandoned of the religious people, as the greater sort imagine: for in former times, the Bishop of Cornwall's See, was from S. Petrocks in Bodmyn, removed hither; as from hence, when the Cornish Diocese united with Devon, it passed to Crediton: and lastly, from thence to Excester. But this first loss received relief through a succeeding Priory, which at the general suppression, changing his note with his coat, is now named Port Eliot, and by the owner's charity distributeth, pro virili, the alms accustomably expected and expended at such places. Neither will it (I think) much displease you to hear, how the gentleman's ancestor, of whom master Eliot bought it, came by the same, john Champernowne, son and heir apparent to Sir Philip of Devon, in H. the 8. time; followed the Court, and through his pleasant conceits, of which much might be spoken, won some good grace with the King. Now when the golden shower of the dissolved Abbey lands, rained well near into every gapers' mouth, some 2. or 3. gentlemen, the King's servants, and master Champernownes acquaintance, waited at a door where the King was no pass forth, with purpose to beg such a matter at his hands: Our gentleman became inquisitive to know their suit: they made strange to impart it. Thi●●●hile, out comes the King: they kneel down, so doth master Champernowne: they prefer their petition; the King grants it: they render humble thanks, and so doth M. Champernowne: afterwards, he requireth his share; they deny it; he appeals to the King: the King avoweth his equal meaning in the largesse; whereon the overtaken companions were fain to allot him this Priory for his partage. The parish Church answereth in bigness, the large proportion of the parish, & the surplusage of the Priory; a great part of whose chancel anno 1592. fell suddenly down, upon a Friday, very shortly after public service was ended, which heavenly favour, of so little respite, saved many persons lives; with whom immediately before, it had been stuffed: and the devout charges of the well disposed parishioners quickly repaired this ruin. At the towns end, Cuddenbeak, an ancienr house of the Bishops, from a well advanced Promontory; which entitled Cuddenbeak. it Beak, taketh a pleasant prospect of the river. In this parish lieth Bake, the mansion of the fore-remembered M. Ro. moil, who married Anne daughter of M. Lock, as he did mistress Vaughan, a Gentlewoman suppressing her rare learning, with a rarer modesty, & yet expressing the same in her virtuous life and Christian decease. john father to Robert married Agnes, daughter of Semtabyn: and his father 〈…〉 daughter of Forteskew, to whom that dwelling first descended. He beareth for his Arms G. a Moil passant, Ar. A part of this parish confineth on the main sea, & offereth a fair landing place, called Seaton, howbeit, by a handsome fence forbidding any foe's invasion: it is overlooked, upon the one side of Seaton. the river (which there dischargeth his stream into the Ocean) by Keverel, the ancient house of the Langdons, Gent. in former times, of fair revenues, whose Arms are Ar. a Chevron between 3. bears heads erased Sa. The house perhaps, borrowing his name of Che●ereal, all French word, signifying a wild Goat (as those high elifs afford them a commodious inhabitant) and on the other, by Tregonnock, the dwelling of M. Tho, Smith, who in a quiet & honest retiredness, findeth that contentmet, which many ambitious heads far and wide do vainly seek for: he married Tre 〈…〉 his father Robert one of the daughters and heirs to Killigrew: and his son john, Priscilla the daughter of M. Geo. Wadham. His Arms, B. a Soultier Ar. between 4. Martlets' O. Leaving S. Germans, and passing through Laurake parish, in which M. Peter Courtney hath an high seated house, called Wotton, you descend to Noddet or bridge, where the river Lyner first mingleth his fresh stream with the brinish waves touching whose name and quality, one delighted in the solitary solace of his banks, & more affecting his own recreation, then hunting after any others good liking, descanted thus: WHo first gave Livers name, Or from what cause it came, Hard 'tis for certain to express: Experience yet directs, By trial of effects, Thereatto aim, and frame a guess, Is't, that as she thee bear'th, So thou dost line the earth, With purfeld streams of blue and white: Or, at a line doth guide, So thou dost level slide, And throw'st into the sea thy mite? Is't, that with twisted line, The Angler doth untwine The fishes life, by giving-breath. Or, as the threshing lout, Rushes his Livers out, So Lyner on his course rushetht, Or, as some puppy feat, liveth a mastiff great, And getteth whelps of mongrel kind: Lyner, the sea so lines, And stream with wave combines, Begetting waters freshly brin'de. Item. WHen Sun the earth lest shadow spares, And highest stalls in heaven his seat, Then Livers pebble bones he bears, Who like a lamb, doth lowly blear, And faintly sliding every rock, Plucks from his foamy fleece a lock. Before, a river, now a rill, Before, a fence, now searce a bound: Children him over-leape at will, Small beasts, his deepest bottom sound. The heavens with brass enarch his head, And earth, of iron makes his bed. But when the milder-mooded sky, His face in mourning weeds doth wrap, For absence of his clearest dye, And drops tears in his Centre's lap, Lyner gins Lion-like to roar, And scorns old banks should bond him more. Then, second Sea, he rolls, and bear's, Rocks in his womb, riekes on his back. Downe-borne bridges, uptorne wears, Witness, and wail, his force, their wrack. Into men's houses fierce he breaks, And on each stop, his rage he wreaks. Shepherd adiew's his swimming flock, The Hind his whelmed harvest hope, The strongest rampire fear's his shock, Plains scarce oan serve to give him scope, Nor hills a bar; whereso he stray'th, Ensue, loss, terror, ruin, death. In following the course of Lyner, you fall down by Master Bonds ancient house of Earth, descended to his ancestors, from the daughter and heir of that name, to that of Master Wivels, newly and fairly builded, on which abbutteth Ma. Bullers Shillingham, not so much beholden to the owner's inhabitant, as to nature's pleasant and commodious seating. Bond married with Fountain, his father with Fits: his Arms are Ar. on a Chevron Sa. three Befants. Next, we take view of Trematon Castle, as it doth of the Haven, and Country adjoining. It is, or rather was, Trematon. one of the Dukes foremencioned four houses: for now all the inner buildings are sunk into ruin: onelythere remain the juie-tapissed walls of the Keep, and base Court, and a poor dwelling for the keeper of the Jail, to which prisoners are brought upon actions, from all places, appurtenant to that large Lordship, if they cannot by suretyship discharge themselves, from the Bailiefes arrest. I have received information, from one averring eye-witness, that about fourscore years since, there was digged up in the Parish Chancel, a Leaden coffin, which being opened, showed the proportion of a very big man, but when the hands went about to ascertain themselves, as well as their eyes, the body verified, that Omnis caro pulvis. The party farther told me, how, a writing graved in the Lead, expressed the same to be the burial of a Duke, whose heir was married to the prince. But who it should be, I cannot devise, albeit my best pleasing conjecture, lighteth upon Orgerius, because his daughter was married to Edgar. At the last Cornish commotion, S. Richard Greynuile the elder did, with his Lady and followers, put themselves into this Castle, & there for a while endured the Rebel's siege, encamped in three places against it, who wanting great Ordinance, could have wrought the besieged small scathe, had his friends, or enemies, kept faith and promise: but some of those within; slipping by night over the walls, with their bodies after their hearts, and those without, mingling humble entreatings with rude menaces, he was hereby won, to issue forth at a postern gate for patley. The while, a part of thoserakehels', not knowing what honesty, and far less, how much the word of a soldier imported, stepped between him and home, laid hold on his aged unweyldie body, and threatened to leave it lifeless, if the enclosed did not leave their resistance. So prosecuting their first treachery against the prince, with suitable actions towards his subjects, they seized on the Castle, and exercised the uttermost of their barbarous cruelty (death excepted) on the surprised prisoners. The silly Gentlewomen, without regard of sex or shame, were stripped from their apparel to their very smocks, and some of their fingers broken, to pluck away their rings, and Sir Richard himself made an exchange from Trematon Castle, to that of Launceston, with the Jail to boot. This Castle vaunteth the Lord Warden his steward by Patent, Master Anthony Rouse his Bailiff by inheritance, and Richard Carew of Antony his keeper by lease. Of the ancient officers, one yet retaineth the name, though not the place, viz. M. Porter, to whose ancestor, when Vantor was L. thereof, one by a deed before date, gave land, lying without the gate, by the title of Russell janitori de Trematon, which he still enjoyeth. M. Porter's Arms are Sa. Three Bell's Ar. a Canton Erm. It standeth in S. Stephen's parish: the sheaf whereof, together with other far revenues, M. George Wadham enjoying in the right of his wife, the daughter and heir to master Hechins, liberally bestoweth in continual hospitality. Master Hechins Arms, are Sa. a cross Fleurty, quarterly B. and G. between 4. lions heads erased Sa. languid of the second. M. Wadhams, G. a Chevron between three Roses Ar. The same parish also compriseth Saltash, in old writings, called Villa de Esse; Esse his town: and such Gentlemen Saltash. there have been of ancient descent and fair revenues. The word Salt, is added thereunto, because it standeth on the sea, & to distinguish it from other places of the same name. It is seated on the declining of a steep hill, consisteth of three streets, which every shower washeth clean, compriseth between 80. and 100 households, underlyeth the government of a Mayor & his 10. brethren, and possesseth sundry large privileges over the whole haven, to wit, an yearly rent of boats and barges appertaining to the harbour, ancorage of strange shipping, crowning of dead persons, laying of arrests, and other Admiral rights, besides electing of Burgesses for the Parliaments, benefit of the passage, foreclosing all others, save themselves, from dredging of Oysters, except between Candlemas and Easter, weckely markets, halfe-yeerely fairs, etc. The town is of late years well increased and adorned with buildings, & the townsmen addict themselves to the honest trade of merchandise, which endoweth them with a competent wealth. Some 7. or 8. ships belong thereunto. It was not long since, that the neighbour-ministers successively bestowed their pains in preaching there, on the market days, and the bordering gentlemen yielded their presence. Sermon ended, the Preachers resorted to one ordinary, and the Gentlemen to another. This afforded commendable effects to many works of love and charity: but, with the retorted blame, from one to another, it is now wholly given over. here, that great Carack, which Sir Francis Drake Carack. surprised, in her return from the East Indies, unloded her fraught, and through a negligent firing met with an unproper ending. In this town also dwelleth one Grisling, deaf from a Grisling. long time, who, besides his merry conceits, of counterseyting by signs (like the Roman Pantamimi) any kind of occupation or exercise, hath a strange quality, to understand what you say, by marking the moving of your lips, especially if you speak deliberately of any ordinary matter, so as (contrary to the rules of nature, and yet without the help of art) he can see words as they pass forth of your mouth: and of this I have caused him to give often experiments. And if Plyny now lived, I suppose he would afford A charitable dog. a room, in his natural History, to a dog of this town, who (as I have learned by the faithful report of master Thomas Parkins) used daily to fetch meat at his house there, and to carry the same unto a blind mastiff, that lay in a brake without the town: yea, (that more is) he would upon Sundays conduct him thither to dinner, and, the meal ended, guide him back to his couch and covert again. I had almost forgotten to tell you, that there is a well in this town, whose water will never boil peason to a seasonable softness. At the foot of Saltash, there abbutteth upon the sea, a rock, called Ashtorre, alias, Esses Torre, which is invested Ashtorre with the jurisdiction of a manor, and claimeth the sultes of many Gentlemen, as his freeholders in Knight's service. Below this, there is a rock on each side of the river, the one termed the Bull, the other the Hen; that The Bull Henpoint on Devon, this on Cornwall side. The Hen standeth a little distant from the shore, which giveth occasion to a Pack, how between it and the land, the Queen's greatest ship may sail; but it is meant of the farther distant. Above Saltash, Cargreen, a fisher town, showeth it Cargreen self, but can hardly muster a mean plight of dwellings or dwellers: so may their care be green, because their wealth is withered. near thereunto is Clifton, a neat seated house, appertaining to one of the Arundels, descended by a Clifton. younger brother, from those of Trerice: he married Hill, his father, Cole. Neither hath your eye searcely quitted that, when it receiveth Halton, the pleasant and commodious dwelling of M. Anthony Rouse, both which benefits, he employeth Halton. to a kind & uninterrupted entertainment of such, as visit him upon his not spare inviting, or their own occasions, who (without the self guilt of an ungrateful wrong) must witness, that his frankness confirmeth their welcome, by whatsoever means, provision, the fuel of hospitality, can in the best manner supply. His ancestors were Lords of little Modbury in Devon, before the descent of times grew to a distinguishment, by the date of writings: which manor, together with other lands, through a lineal succession, fell to be possessed by Ralph, Wil Ralph, john, Wil Ralph, and Ralph, whose daughter and heir Elizabeth, bestowed the same, with herself, upon the family of the Dimocks. Robert, second son to the last mentioned Ralph, save one, had issue Will. who married Alice, the daughter and heir of Tho. of Edmerston. Wil had another Wil and he had john, and john again had Wil This Wil had Roger, who upon julian, sister and coheir of john Hill of Fleet, begat john and Richard, father to the Gentleman now living, and he matched with Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Southcott, and one of the heirs to her mother, the daughter of Barnehouse: besides which, he succeeded to his uncle john's inheritance, who deceased issueless: and being yet scarcely entered the limits of an healthful old age, seeth his pedigree extended into two farther descents. As for those outreaching man's memory, I have seen them very sufficiently verified: his Arms are, O. an Eagle displayed B. pruning her wing, armed and languid G. Upon the top of a creek hereby, lieth Crocadon, the Crocadon mansion of M. Treuisa, a Gent. deriving himself from the ancient and well-deserving Chronicler of that name: he beareth G. a garb O. A mile above Halton, standeth Cuttayle, another Cuttayle. house of M. Edgecumbs, so named (as we may conjecture) of the French Courtaile, in English, short cut; because here, the salt water course is straightened, by the encroaching banks. The buildings are ancient, large, strong and fair, and appurtenanced with the necessaries of wood, water, fishing, parks, and mills, with the devotion of (in times past) a rich furnished Chapel, and with the charity of alms-houses for certain poor people, whom the owners used to relieve. It is reported, & credited thereabouts, how Sir Ric. Edgecumb the elder, was driven to hide himself in those his thick woods, which overlook the river, what time being suspected of favouring the Earl of Richmond's party, against King R. the 3. he was hotly pursued, and narrowly searched for. Which extremity taught him a sudden policy, to put a stone in his cap, & tumble the same into the water, while these rangers were fast at his heels, who looking down after the noise, and seeing his cap swimming thereon, supposed that he had desperately drowned himself, gave over their farther hunting, and left him liberty to shift away, and ship over into Britain: for a grateful remembrance of which delivery, he afterwards builded in the place of his lurking, a Chapel, not yet utterly decayed. And thus having coasted the Cornish side of Plymmouth Voyages to & from Plymmouth. haven, I hold it not amiss, to make report of such great voyages, as, by the memory of our Chronicles, or our own view, from this harbour, took their beginning or ending. here the never enough commended black Prince, 1355. attended by the Earls of Warwick, Suffolk, Sarisbury, and Oxford, the Lord Chandos and others, committed himself to the sea, with a navy of 300. bottoms, for landing and maintaining his father's right in France; and hither, after his glorious battle at Poitiers, he returned, with the captive French King and his nobles. Here the Lady Katherine, daughter to the King of 1501. Spain, and wife to our Prince Arthur, took land, at her first arrival in England. here shipped himself, the Lord Darcy, sent by King 1509. Henry the 8. with a lusty crew of soldiers, for that Ferdinand's just assistance, against the Infidels: but used by him as a stale, for the unjust conquest of Christian Navar. Here, mostly, have the troops of adventurers, made their Rendez vous, for attempting new discoveries or inhabitances: as, Tho. Stukeleigh, for Florida, Sir Humphrey Gilbert for Newfoundland, Sir Rich. Greynuile for Virginea, Sir Martin Frebisher, and Master Davies, for the Northwest passage, Sir Walter Raleigh for Guiana, etc. Here, Count Mongomery made forth, with a more commendable meaning, then able means, or welspeeding effect, for relieving the hard besieged, and sore distressed Rochellers. Here, Sir Fra. Drake first extended the point of that liquid line, wherewith (as an emulator of the suns glory) he encompassed the world. Here, Master Candish began to second him, with a like heroical spirit, and fortunate success. Here, Don Antonio, King of Portugal, the Earls of Cumberland, Essex, and Nottingham, the Lord Warden of the Stanneries, Sir john Norrice, Sir john Hawkins (and who elsewhere, and not here?) have ever accustomed to cut sail, in carrying defiance, against the imaginary new Monarch; and here to cast anchor, upon their return with spoil and honour. I omit the infinite swarm of single ships, and petty fleets, daily here manned out to the same effect. And here, in eighty eight, the fore-remembered Lord Admiral expected, and set forth, against that heaven-threatning Armado, which, to be tainted with the shamefuller disgrace, and to blaze our renown with the brighter lustre, termed itself, Invincible. But I may not grow over-lascivious in extolling. King R. the 2. Anno 5. of his reign, by Act of Parliament, restrained all passengers from shipping themselves in any other Ports than such as are there set down: of which Plymmouth was one. From Plymmouth haven, passing farther into the country, Hengsten down presenteth his waste head and sides to our sight. This name it borroweth of Hengst, which in Hengsten the Saxon signifieth a horse, & to such least dainty beasts it yieldeth fittest pasture. The country people have a by word, that, Hengsten down, well ywrought, Is worth London town, dear ybought. Which grew from the store of Tin, in former times, there digged up: but that gainful plenty is now fallen to a scant-saving scarcity. Those works afford store of the formentioned Cornish Diamonds. The neighbouring Inhabitants observe also, that when the top of Hengsten is capped with a cloud, the same boadeth a shower within short time after. Roger Ho●●den reporteth, that about Anno 806. a fleet of Danes arrived in West-wales, with whom the Welsh joined in insurrection against king Egbright, but he gloriously discomfited them, at Hengistendune, which I take to be this place (if at least West-wales may, by interpretation, pass for Cornwall) because the other province, of that name, is more commonly divided into North and South. This down is edged by Carybullock, sometimes a park Carybullocke. of the Dukes, but best brooking that name, now it hath lost his quality, through exchanging Dear for bullock. A little aside from hence, lieth Landwhitton, now Lawhitton, which (as I have elsewhere noted) was exempted unto Edwulff Bishop of Creditune, from the Lawhitton Cornish Diocese, to which yet, both for the temporalty, and spirituality, the same oweth present subjection. Mary, into what new names Pontium & coiling there also mentioned, are now metamorphized, I must say amplio. Those buildings commonly known by the name of Lauriston, and written Lanceston, are by the Cornishmen, Lanceston called Lesteevan (Lez in Cornish signifieth broad, & those are scatteringly erected) and were anciently termed Lanstaphadon, by interpretation, S. Stephen's Church: they consist of two boroughs, Downevet and Newport: that (perhaps so called) of down yeeding, as having a steep hill this, of his newer erection. With them join the parishes of S. Thomas & S. Stephens. The parish Church of Launceston itself, fetcheth his title of dedication, from Mary Magdalen, whose image is curiously hewed in a side of the wall, and the whole Church fairly builded. The town was first founded (saith M. Hooker) by Eadulphus, 900. brother to Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, and by his being girded with a wall, argueth in times past to have carried some value. A new increase of wealth, expresseth itself in the Inhabitants late repaired and enlarged buildings. They are governed by a Mayor, and his scarlet-robde brethren, and reap benefit by their fairs and markets, and the County Assizes. The Statute of 32. Henry 8. which took order touching Sanctuaries, endowed this town with the privilege of one, but I find it not turned to any use. To the town there is adjoinant in site, but sequestered in jurisdiction, an ancient Castle, whose steep rocky-footed Keep, hath his top environed with a treble wall, and in regard thereof, men say, was called, Castle terrible. The base court compriseth a decayed Chapel, a large hall, for holding the shire. Assizes, the Constables dwelling house, and the common Jail. About 60 years past, there were found certain leather coins in the Castle wall, whose fair stamp and strong substance, till then resisted the assault of time, as they would now of covetousness. A little without the town, were founded a Friary, and anno 1128. an Abbey, furthered by Reignald Earl of Cornwall. About 2. miles distant from Launceston, Penheale manor Penheale coasteth the high way, claiming the right of ancient demain, & sometimes appertaining to the Earls of Huntingdon, but purchased not long sithence by the late M. George Greinuile, who descended from a younger brother of that family, and through his learning and wisdom, advanced his credit to an especial good regard in his Country. He married julian, one of the 6. daughters and heirs of William Viel: and jane, the daughter to Sir john Arundel of Trerne. Richard his father took to wife, one of Kelwayes heirs; and Degory his grandfather, one of the inheritors to Tregarthen: which helps, together with his own good husbandry, have endowed his son with an elder brother's livelihood: he beareth G. three Rests O. In Lezant parish hereby, master Christopher Harris owneth a third part of Trecarell (the project and onset of a sumptuous building) as coheir to the last Gentleman Trecarel. of that name, but admitteth no partner in the sweetly tempered mixture of bounty and thrift, gravity and pleasantness, kindness and stoutness; which grace all his actions. He beareth Sa. three Croissants within aborder A. Neither may we forget Master Coringtons house of Newton, old to him by succession, yet new, in respect of his own antiquity: divers his ancestors have reaped Newton. the praise and reputation of a stayed carriage, howbeit one of them, through his rash, but merry pranks, is to this day principally remembered, by the name of the mad Corington. I have heard him deliver an observation, that, in eight lineal descents, no one borne heir of his house ever succeeded to the land: he beareth A. a Saultier Sa. Trebigh, a privileged franchise, is by his Lord, Master Trebigh. William Wray, converted to a general welcomer of his friends and neighbours. He married the daughter of Sir William Courtney: his father the coheir of Killigrew. He beareth Sa. a Fez between three battleaxes A. Poole, for his low and moist seat, is not unaptly named, Poole. houseth Sir jonathan Trelawny, far beneath his worth & calling: he married Sir Henry killigrew's daughter: his father, the coheir of Reskimer: his grandfather Lamellyns Inheritrix. Poole standeth in Mynhinet parish, where Sir jonathan hath a large privileged Mamnour of the same name: the Benefice is given by Excester College in Oxford, none but the fellows admittable, wherethrough it hath sccessively been graced, with three well borne, well learned, and well-beloved Incumbents; Doctor Tremayne, Master Billet, and Master Denis. Out of Sir Jonathan's house is also descended Master Edward Trelawny, a Gentleman qualified with many good parts. Their arms are A. a Chevron, S. between three Oke-leaves Vert. Sundry other Gent. rest beholden to this hundred, for their dwellings, who, in an enuiable mediocrity of fortune, do happily possess themselves, and communicate their sufficient means to the service of their prince, the good of their neighbours, and the bettering of their own estate: of which sort are, M. Becket, who beareth S. a Fez, between three Boars heads coped, six Crosses crosslet Fichee. O. M. Tregodecke, who beareth A. a Chevron between three Buckles S. M. Spur. G. on a Chevron. O. a rose of the first, and 2. mullets pearnd S. M. Bligh B. a Griffon legreant O. armed G. between 3. Croissants A. M. Lower B. a Chevron engrailed O. between three Roses A. M. Treuisa G. a garb O. M. Chiverton A. a Castle S. standing on a hill V. Manaton. A on a Bend S. three mullets of the field, and some others. Stratton Hundred. STratton Hundred extendeth the breadth of Cornwall, to the North, as that of East beginneth it on the South, and therefore it shall next succeed. His circuit is slender, but his fruitfulness great, and the Inhabitants industry commendable, who reap a large benefit from their orchards and gardens, but specially from their Garlic (the countryman's treacle) which they vent, not only into Cornwall, but many other shires beside. Stratton, the only market town of this Hundred, gave the same his name, and (if I mistake not) taketh it Stratton. from Strota, a street: other memorable matter to report thereof, I find not any. Upon one side of the town, lieth master Chamonds house and place of Launcels, so called, for that it was sometimes a Cell, appertaining to the Abbot of Hartlond. Launcels This Gentleman's father, late deceased, received at God's hands, an extraordinary favour, of long life. He served in the office of a justice of peace, almost 60. years. He knew above 50. several judges of the western cercuit. He was uncle, and great uncle to at least 300. wherein yet, his uncle and neighbour, master Greynuile, parson of Kilkhampton, did exceed him. He married one of the daughters and heirs of Trevenuer, and by her saw five sons, and two daughters, the youngest out-stepping 40. years. Sir john Chamond his father, a man learned in the common laws, was knighted at the Sepulchre, and by dame jane, widow to Sir john Arundel of Trerice, and daughter to Sir Thomas Greynuile, had an elder son called Thomas, whose two daughters, and heirs, by Arscot; carried part of the lands, to Tripcony, and Treuanion, with whom they matched. Master Chamond beareth A. a Chevron between 3. flowers de Luce: G. In Launcels parish, also, standeth Norton, the house of Norton. M. Tristram Arscot, a Gent. who by his travailing abroad in his younger years, hath the better enabled himself, to discharge his calling at home. He took to wife Eulalia, the widow of the wise, and virtuous M. Edmond Tremayne, and daughter of Sir john Sentleger, whose stately house of Anery, in Devon, he purchased, & thither hath lately removed his residence; he beareth party per Chevron B. et E. in chief two stags heads cabased O. Upon the North-sea, thereby, bordereth Stow, so Stow. singly called, Rer eminentiam, as a place of great and good mark & scope, and the ancient dwelling of the Greynuiles famous family, from whence are issued divers male branches, and whither the females have brought in a very populous kindred. Master Bernard Greinuile, son and heir to Sir Richard, is the present owner, and in a kind magnanimity, treadeth the honourable steps of his ancestors. Tonacumb, late the house of Master john Kempthorne, Tonacumb. alias, Lea, who married Katherine, the daughter of Sir Peers Courtney, is, by his issueless decease, descended to his brother's son: he beareth A. three Pineapple trees V. Returning to the Westwards, we meet with Bude, Bude. an open sandy Bay, in whose mouth riseth a little hill, by every sea-floud made an Island, and thereon, a decayed Chapel: it spareth road only to such small shipping, as bring their tide with them, and leaveth them dry, when the ebb hath carried away the Salt-water. Upon one side hereof, Master Arundel of Trerice possesseth a pleasant-seated house, and domains, called Efford, alias, Ebbingford, and that not unproperly, because Efford. every low water, there affordeth passage to the other shore: but now it may take a new name, for his better plight: for this Gentleman hath, to his great charges, builded a Salt-water Mill, athwart this Bay, whose causey serveth, as a very convenient bridge, to save the wayfarers former trouble, let, and danger. It is received by tradition, that his belsire, Sir john Arundel, was forewarned, by I wot not what Calker, how he should be slain on the sands. For avoiding which encounter, he always shunned Efford, & dwelled at Trerice, another of his houses. But, as the proverb saith, Fata viam invenient, and as experience teacheth men's curiosity, Fato viam sternit. It happened, that what time the Earl of Oxford surprised S. Michael's mount by policy, and kept the same by strong hand, this Sir john Arundel was Sheriff of Cornwall, wherethrough, upon duty of his office, and commandment from the Prince, he marched thither, with posse Comitatus, to besiege it, and there, in a skirmish on the sands, which divide the mount from the continent, he fulfilled the effect of the prophecy, with the loss of his life, and in the said mounts Chapel lieth buried. So Cambyses lighted on Ecbatana in Egypt, and Alexander Epirot, on Acheros in Italy, to bring them to their end. So Philip of Macedon, and Atis the son of Croesus, found a chariot in a sword's hilt, and an Iron pointed weapon at the hunting of a Boar, to delude their preventive weariness. So Amilcar supped in Siracusa, & the Prince of Wales ware a Crown thorough Cheapside, in another sort and sense than they imagined, or desired. And so Pope Gerebert, and our King H. the 4. travailed no farther, for meeting their fatal Jerusalem, S. Mary Wike. Perambulation of Kent in Sandwich. Britamnia. Thomasin Bonaventure. than the one to a Chapel in Rome, the other to a chamber in Westminster. S. Marry Wike standeth in a fruitful soil, skirted with a moor, course for pasture, and cumbrous for travelers. Wic, by master Lambert, signifieth a town: by master Camden, Stationem, vel Sinum, ubi excercitus agit. This village was the birthplace of Thomasine Bonaventure, I know not, whether by descent, or event, so called: for whiles in her girlish age she kept sheep on the fore-remembered moor, it chanced, that a London merchant passing by, saw her, heeded her, liked her, begged her of her poor parents, and carried her to his home. In process of time, her mistress was summoned by death to appear in the other world, and her good thews, no less than her seemly parsonage, somuch contented her master, that he advanced her from a servant, to a wife, and left her a wealthy widow. Her second marriage befell with one Henry Gall: her third and last, with Sir john Percival, Lord Mayor of London, whom she also overlived. And to show, that virtue as well bare a part in the desert, as fortune in the means of her preferment, she employed the whole residue of her life and last widowhood, to works no less bountiful, then charitable: namely, repairing of high ways, building of bridges, endowing of maidens, relieving of prisoners, feeding and appareling the poor, etc. Amongst the rest, at this S. Mary Wike, she founded a Chauntery and free-school, together with fair lodgings, for the Schoolmasters, scholars, and officers, and added twenty pound of yearly revenue, for supporting the incident charges: wherein as the bent of her desire was holy, so God blessed the same with all wished success: for divers the best Gent. sons of Devon and Cornwall were there virtuously trained up, in both kinds of divine and human learning, under one Cholwel, an honest and religious teacher, which caused the neighbours so much the rather, and the more to rue, that a petty smack only of Popery, opened a gap to the oppression of the whole, by the statute made in Edw. the 6. reign, touching the suppression of chantries. Such strange accidents of extraordinary advancements, are verified by the ample testimony of many histories, and, amongst the rest, we read in Machiavelli (how beit controlled by the often reproved iovius) that Castruccio Caestracani climbed from a base birth, to a far higher estate. For being begotten in Lucca, by unknown parents, and cast out, in his swaddling clouts, to the wide world, he was taken up by a widow, placed by her with a Clergy man her brother, given by him to a Gent, called Francisco Guinigi, and by Guinigi left tutor to his only son. From which step, his courage and wisdom raised him by degrees, to the sovereignty of Lucca, the Senatorship of Rome, the special favour of the Emperor, and a near hope (only by death prevented) of subduing Florence. Lesnewith Hundred. LEsnewith Hundred taketh his name of a parish therein (as Stratton doth of a town) memorable for nothing else. It may be derived, either from Les, which in Cornish signifieth broad, and newith, which is new, as a new breadth, because it enlargeth his limits farther into Cornwall on both sides, whereas Stratton is straightened on the one by Devon: or from Les and gwith, which importeth broad ash trees, g, for Euphonias sake being turned into n. The first place which here offereth itself to sight, is Bottreaux Castle, seated on a bad harbour of the North Bottreaux Castle sea, & suburbed with a poor market town, yet entitling the owner in times past, with the style of a Baron, from who, by match it descended to the L. Hungerford, & resteth in the Earl of Huntingdon. The diversified rooms of a prison, in the Castle, for both sexes, better preserved by the Inhabitants memory, then discerneable by their own endurance, show the same, heretofore to have exercised some large jurisdiction. Not far from thence, Tintogel, more famous for his antiquity, then regardable for his present estate, abbutteth Tintogel. likewise on the sea; yet the ruins argue it, to have been once, no unworthy dwelling for the Cornish princes. The cement wherewith the stones were laid, resisteth the fretting fury of the weather, better than themselves. Half the buildings were raised on the continent, and the other half on an Island, continued together (within men's remembrance) by a drawe-bridge, but now divorced, by the downefalne steep Cliffs, on the farther side, which, though it shut out the sea from his wont recourse, hath yet more strengthened the late Island: for, in passing thither, you must first descend with a dangerous declining, and then make a worse ascent, by a path, as every where narrow, so in many places, through his sticklenesse occasioning, and through his steepness threatening, the ruin of your life, with the failing of your foot. At the top, two, or three terrifying steps, give you entrance to the hill, which supplieth pasture for sheep, and conies: Upon the same, I saw, a decayed Chapel, a fair spring of water, a Cave, reaching once, by my guide's report, some far way under ground, and (which you will perhaps suspect of untruth) an hermits grave, hewn out in the rock, and serving each body's proportion for a burial. But, if that in Wales carry an equal verity, the miracle will soon reap credit: for this is so sloped inwards at both ends, that any tall stature shall find room by a little bending, as the short in the bottom by extending. The farthest point of this hill, is called Black head, Blackhead. well known to the coasting Mariners. The high cliffs are by sea unaccessible round about, saving in one only place, towards the East, where they proffer an uneasy landing place for boats, which being fenced with a garretted wall, admitteth entrance thorough a gate, sometimes of iron, as the name yet continuing, expresseth, and is within presently commanded by a hardly climbed hill. Under the Island runs a cave, thorough which you may row at full sea, but not without a kind of horror, at the uncouthness of the place. M. Camden delivereth us these verses out of an old Poet, touching Tintogel. Est locus Abrini sinuoso littore ponti, Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit aestus. Fulminat hic latè, turrite vertice Castrum, Nomine Tindagium, veteres dixêre Corini. Which import in English: There is a place within the winding shore of Severne sea, On mids of rock, about whose foot, The tides turne-keeping play: A towry-topped Castle here, wide blazeth over all, Which Corineus ancient brood, Tindagel Castle call. It is not laid up amongst the least vaunts of this Castle, that our victorious Arthur was here begotten by the valiant Uter Pendragon, upon the fair Igerna, and that without taint of bastardy, saith Merlin, because her husband died some hours before. Of later times, Tintogel hath kept long silence in our stories, until H. the 3. reign, at which time (by Mat. Paris report) his brother, Earl Ri. grew into obloquy for privy receiving there, & abetting, his nephew David, against the King. After which, being turned from a Palace to a prison, it restrained one john northampton's liberty, who 8. R. 2. for abusing the same, in his unruly Mayoralty of London, was condemned hither, as a perpetual Penitenciary. A fee of ancienty belonging to this Castle, was canceled as unnecessary, by the late L. Treasurer Burleigh. One collecting the wonders of Cornwall, rhymed touching this, as followeth: TIntogel in his ruins vaunts, Sometimes the seat of Kings, And place which worthy Arthur bred, Whose praise the Breton sings. A bridge these buildings joined, whom now The fallen clifs divorce, Yet strengthened so, the more it scorns Foes vain attempting force. There, cave above, entry admits, But thoroughfare denies; Where that beneath alloweth both, In safe, but ghastly wise. A Spring there wets his head, his foot A gate of Iron guards: There measure due to each one's length, The Hermit's grave awards. IN the mids of the wild moors of this Hundred, far from any dwelling or river, there lieth a great standing water, called Dosmery pool, about a mile or better in Dosmery pool. compass, fed by no perceived spring, neither having any avoidance, until (of late) certain tinners brought an Audit therefrom. The country people held many strange conceits of this pool; as, that it did ebb & flow, that it had a whirlpool in the midst thereof, and, that a faggot once thrown thereinto, was taken up at Foy haven, 6. miles distant. Wherefore, to try what truth rested in these reports, some Gent. dwelling not far off, caused a boat and nets to be carried thither over land. Fish they caught none, save a few Eels upon hooks: the pool proved no where past a fathom and half deep, and for a great way very shallow. Touching the opinion of ebbing and stowing, it should seem to be grounded, partly upon the increase, which the rain floods brought thereinto from the bordering hills (which perhaps gave also the name; for Does, is, come, and maur, great) and the decrease, occasioned by the next drought, and partly, for that the winds do drive the waves to and fro, upon those sandy banks: and thus the miracle of Dosmery pool deceased. Of this other wonder he said. Dosmery pool amid the moors, On top stands of a hill, More than a mile about, no streams It empt, nor any fill. Camelford, a market and Fair (but not fair) town, Camelford. fetcheth his derivation from the river Camel, which runneth thorough it, and that, from the Cornish word Cam, in English, crooked, as Cam, from the often winding stream. The same is incorporated with a Mayoralty, & nameth Burgesses to the Parliament, yet steppeth little before the meanest sort of Boroughs, for store of Inhabitants, or the Inhabitants store. Upon the river of Camel, near to Camelford, was that last dismal battle strooken between the noble king 525. Arthur, and his treacherous nephew Mordred, wherein the one took his death, and the other his death's wound. For testimony whereof, the old folk thereabouts will show you a stone, bearing Arthur's name, though now depraved to Atry. Master Camden letteth us understand, that this town is sometimes termed Gaffelford: wherethrough we may mark it for the lists of a great fight between the Bretons & Devonshire men, which Hoveden assigneth 812. to have been darrayned at Gavelford, and perhaps the same, which the said Master Camden voucheth out of Marianus Scotus, and describeth by these verses of an elder Poet: 820. — Naturam Cambelafontis, Mutatam stupet esse sui, transcendit inundans Sanguineus torrens ripas, & ducit in aequor Corpora caesorum, plures natare videres, Et petere auxilium, quos undis vita reliquit. The river Camel wonders, that His fountains nature shows So strange a change, the bloody stream Vpswelling overflows His both side banks, and to the sea The slaughtered bodies bears: Full many swim, and sue for aid, While wave their life outweares. In our forefather's days, when devotion as much exceeded knowledge, as knowledge now cometh short of devotion, there were many bowssening places, for curing of mad men, and amongst the rest, one at Alternunne in this Hundred, called S. nuns pool, which Saints Altar (it may be) by pars pro toto, gave name to the S. nuns pool. Church: and because the manner of this bowssening is not so unpleasing to hear, as it was uneasy to feel, I will (if you please) deliver you the practice, as I received it from the beholders. The water running from S. Nuns well, fell into a square and close walled plot, which might be filled at what depth they lifted. Upon this wall was the frantic person set to stand, his back towards the pool, and from thence with a sudden blow in the breast, tumbled headlong into the pond: where a strong fellow, provided for the nonce, took him, and tossed him up and down, alongst and athwart the water, until the patient, by foregoing his strength, had somewhat forgot his fury. Then was he conveyed to the Church, and certain Masses sung over him; upon which handling, if his right wits returned, S. Nun had the thanks: but if there appeared small amendment, he was bowssened again, and again, while there remained in him any hope of life, for recovery. It may be, this device took original from that master Schimpfund Ernst. of Bedlam, who (the fable saith) used to cure his patients of that impatience, by keeping them bound in pools, up to the middle, and so more or less, after the fit of their fury. Trigge Hundred. THe name of Trig, in Cornish, signifieth an Inhabitant; howbeit, this Hundred cannot vaunt any over-large scope, or extaordinarie plenty of dwellings: his chief town is Bodmyn; in Cornish, Bos venna, commonly termed Bodman, which (by illusion, if not Etymology) a man might, not unaptly, turn into Badham: for of all the towns in Cornwall, I hold none more healthfully seated, than Saltash, or more contagiously, than this. It consisteth wholly (in a manner) of one street, leading East and West, well-near the space of an Eastern mile, whose South side is hidden from the Sun, by an high hill, so nearly coasting it in most places, as neither can light have entrance to their stairs, nor open air to their other rooms. Their back houses, of more necessary, then cleanly service, as kitchens, stables, etc. are climbed up unto by steps, and their filth by every great shower, washed down thorough their houses into the streets. The other side is also overlooked by a great hill, though somewhat farther distant: and for a Corollarium, their conduit water runneth thorough the Churchyard, the ordinary place of burial, for town and parish. It breedeth therefore little cause of marvel, that every general infection is here first admitted, & last excluded: yet the many decayed houses, prove the town to have been once very populous; and, in that respect, it may still retain the precedence, as supported by a weekly market, the greatest of Cornwall, the quarter Sessions for the East division, and half yearly fairs. The jurisdiction thereof is administered by a Mayor and his brethren, and upon warrant of their Charter, they claim authority, to take acknowledgement of statute bonds. In former times, the Bishop of Cornwall (as I have elsewhere related) held his See at S. Petroes, in this town, until the Danish pirates, firing their Palace, forced 981. them to remove the same, with their residence, unto S. Germane. They were succeeded by a Priory, and Friary; which later, served a while as a house of correction, for the shire, but with greater charge, than benefit, or continuance. For other accidents, I find, that Perkyn Warbeck, after 11. H. 7. Warbeck. his landing in the West parts of Cornwall, made this town the Rendez vous of his assembling forces, for achieving his, alike deserving, and speeding enterprise against King Henry the seventh. Hither, also, in the last commotion, flocked the Rebels, 3. Ed. 6. from all quarters of the shire, pitching their camp at the towns end; and here they imprisoned such Gentlemen, as they had plucked out of their holds, and houses, until the fortune of war gave verdict with the right of justice, for their well deserved evil speeding. Sir Anthony Kingston, than Provost-marshall of the Sir Anthony Kingston. King's army, hath left his name more memorable, then commendable amongst the townsmen, for causing their Mayor to erect a gallows before his own door, upon which, (after having feasted Sir Anthony) himself was hanged. In like sort (say they) he trussed up a miller's man, thereby, for that he presented himself in the others stead, saying he could never do his master better service. But men's tongues, readily inclined to the worst reports, have left out a part of the truth, in this tale, that the rest might carry the better grace. For Sir Anthony did nothing herein, as a judge, by discretion, but as an officer, by direction; and beside, he gave the Mayor sufficient watchwordes of timely warning, & large space of respite (more than which, in regard of his own peril, he could not afford) to shift for safety, if an uneschewable destiny, had not haltered him to that advancement. As for the miller's man, he equalled his master, in their common offence of rebellion, and therefore it deserved the praise of mercy, to spare one of the two, and not the blame of cruelty, to hang one for another. I should perhaps have forgotten the free school here, maintained by her majesties liberality, were I not Free school. put in mind thereof, through afore-halsening of this rebellion, by an action of the scholars, which I will report from some of their own mouths. About a year before this stir was raised, the scholars, who accustomably divide themselves, for better exploiting their pastimes, children's forehalsening of war. grew therethrough into two factions; the one whereof, they called the old religion; the other, the new. This once begun, was prosecuted amongst them in all exercises, and, now and then, handled with some eagerness and roughness, each party knowing, and still keeping the same companions, and Captain. At last one of the boys, converted the spill of an old candlestick to a gun, charged it with powder and a stone, and (through mischance, or ungraciousness) therewith killed a calf: whereupon, the owner complained, the master whipped, and the division ended. By such tokens, sometimes wonderful, sometimes ridiculous, doth God at his pleasure, foreshow future accidents: as in the Planets, before the battle at Thrasimenus, Li. L. 22. between Hannibal and the Romans, by the fight together of the Sun and Moon. In birds, Val. Max. what time Brute brought forth the remnant of his army at Philippi, against Caesar and Anthony, by the furious biekering between two Eagles. In men, against the destruction of Jerusalem, by the encountering of Chariots josephus. and armies in the air. And before Alexander's battle Plutarch, in Alexander. with Darius; first, by a casual skirmish of the camp-straglers, under two Captains, borrowing the names of those Princes: and then by Alexander's voluntary setting those Captains to a single combat. Yea (to bring these examples nearer home) the like hath happened both before and sithence, amongst boys in other places. When Caesar was departed from Rome, to try the title Dion Cassius. of the world's Empire with Pompey, the town boys (without any man's command) parted in twain; the one side calling themselves Pompeyans, the other Caesarians; and then darrayning a kind of battle (but without Arms) the Caesarians got the overhand. A like prank under the like assumed names, and with Idem. like success and boding, they played, when Octavius and Anthony were, with like means, to decide the like Sovereignty. And to the same purpose, Procopius affirmeth, that the De bello Gothico L. primo. Samnite boys, when they drove their cattle to feeding, after their usual manner of pastime, chose out amongst themselves, two of the best activity and seemliness; the one, they named Bellisarius, General for justinian the Emperor in Italy, the other Vitiges king of the Goths, against whom he wanted. In the buckling of these counterfeit Commanders, it fell out, that Vitiges had the worst, whom the adverse party with a jesting and craking manner, hanged up at the next tree, in earnest, but yet with no intent to kill him. This while it happens, that a Wolf is descried▪ away run the boys: fast abides the imaginary Felon, and so fast, that for want of timely rescous, the breath posted out of his body, and left the same a lifeless carcase. The which notified to the Samnites, quitted the striplings (or slipstrings) of their punishment, but increased the dismay of the elder people. A like accident befell sithence, by testimony of the ceremonious Texera, as a presage of Lewes the Prince of Condyes death, 1509. Four days before which, at Xaintes, the youth of all sorts, from 9 to 22. years age, assembled, and (of their own accord) chose two Commanders, one they entitled the Prince of Condy, the other Mounsieur, who then lay in the field against him. For three days space, they violently assaulted each other, with stones, clubs, and other weapons, until at last it grew to pistols: by one of which, the imaginary Prince received a quelling wound in his head, about 10. a clock in the morning: the very hour (faith this Portugal confessor) that the Prince himself, by a like shot was slaughtered. The same author voucheth a semblable chance, somewhat before the siege of Rochel 1572. where, some of the boys banded themselves, as for the Mayor, and others for the King; who after 6. days skirmishing, at last made a composition, and departed: even as that siege endured six months, and finally broke up in a peace. So doth Mercurius Gallobelgicus give us to wit, that in the year 1594. a Turkish Beglerbey of Greece, either seeking by a fore-coniecture, to be ascertained himself, or desirdus to nursle the younger sort in martial exploits, led out of Alba Regalis, about 600. Turkish boys, aged between 11. and 14. years, and severed them into two troops, terming the one, The Christian, the other, The Turkish battalion. Those, he directed to call upon jesus, these, upon Hala: both parts he enjoined to bicker courageously, and egged them onward with the enticement of rewards. The token is given, the forces encounter, the fight is hot. In the end, the Turks betake themselves to their heels, and jesus party carrieth away the victory, But such occurrents do not always either forego, or foresignify; for sometimes they fall out idle, and sometimes not at all. How beit, niceta's Chaniates taketh it very unkindly, that God would not spare some watchword out of his prescience, to the constantinopolitans, what time Baldryn Earl of Flaunders and others, first assisted, and then conquered their City. Touching Veall the Merecurialist, I have spoken in my former book. The youthlyer sort of Bodmyn townsmen use sometimes to sport themselves, by playing the box with strangers, whom they summon to Halgaver. The name Halgaver. signifieth the Goats more, and such a place it is, lying a little without the town, and very full of quavemires. When these mates meet with any raw servingman, or other young master, who may serve and deserve to make pastime, they cause him to be solemnly arrested, for his appearance before the Mayor of Halgaver, where he is charged with wearing one spur, or going untrussed, or wanting a girdle, or some such like felony: and after he hath been arraigned and tried, with all requisite circumstances, judgement is given in formatterines, and executed in some one ungracious prank or other, more to the scorn, then hurt of the party condemned. Hence is sprung the proverb, when we see one stovenly apparelled, to say, He shall be presented in Halguer Court. But now and then, they extend this merriment with the largest, to the prejudice of over-credulous people, persuading them to fight with a Dragon lurking in Halgaver, or to see some strange matter there which concludeth at least, with a training them into the mire. Within short space after the great same dispersed, touching the rare effects of Warwickshire wells, some idle envious head raised a brute, that there rested no less virtue (forsooth) for healing all diseases, in a plentiful spring, near unto Bodmyn, called Scarlets well: which report grew so far, and so fast, that folk ran Scarlets well. slocking thither in huge numbers, from all quarters. But the neighbour justices, finding the abuse, and looking into the consequence, forbade the resort, lequestred the spring, and suppressed the miracle. How beit, the water should seem to be healthful, if not helpful: for it retaineth this extraordinary quality, that the same is weightier, than the ordinary of his kind, and will continue the best part of a year, without alteration of scent or taste; only you shall see it represent many colours, like the Rainbow, which (in my conceit) argueth a running thorough some mineral vein, and tho●● withal a possessing of some virtue. Aside from this town, towards the North sea, extendeth a fruitful vein of land, comprising certain parishes, which serveth better than any other place in Cornwall for Winter feeding; and suitably enricheth the farmers. Herethrough, sundry Gentlemen have there planted their seats, as, in S. Kew, master Carnsew, at Bokelly▪ in S. Endelion, master Roscarrock, at his house of the same denomination: beside, master Penkevel, Nichols, Barret, Flammack, Caud, and divers more. Carnsew, rightly Carndeaw, purporteth in Cornish, a blackrock: and such a one the heir owneth, which gave name to his ancient possessed manor, as the manor to his ancestors. His house Bokelly may be derived from Both, in Cornish, a Goat, and kelly, which is lost; and the Goat he giveth for his Arms. This Gentleman, father married the daughter of Fits in Devon, and left behind him three sons, Richard, Matthew and William, with two daughters: those, brought up in learning and experience abroad: these, in virtue and modesty at home: the fruits whereof, they taste and express, in a no less praiseworthy, then rare-continuing concord, having (not through any constraining necessity, or constraintive vow) but on a voluntary choice, made their elder brother's mansion a College of single living, & kind entertaining. Amongst whom, I may not omit the youngest brother, whose well qualified and sweet pleasing sufficiency draweth him out from this cloister, to converse with, and assist his friends, and to whose sounder judgement, I owe the thankful acknowledgement of many corrected flippings in these my notes. The arms of this family are thus blazoned, S. a Goat passant. A. attired and trepped O. Roccarrock, in Cornish, meaneth a flower, and a rock, in English. Roses are his arms, and the North rocky clifs, which bound his domains, perhaps added the rest. The heir hath issue by the daughter of Treuanion. His father married the sole Inheritrix to Pentire, whose dwelling, Pentuan, is seated on the South sea, so as he might make use of either climate for his residence. The family is populous, but of them two brothers, High, for his civil carriage, and kind hospitality, and Nicholas for his industrious delight in matters of history and antiquity, do merit a commending remembrance. They bear A. a Chevron between 2. Roses, G. and a sea tench nayante proper. The little parish called Temple, skirteth this Hundred, Temple. on the waste side thereof: a place, exempted from the Bishop's jurisdiction, as once appertaining to the Templars, but not so from disorder, forit common report communicate with truth, many a bad marriage bargain is there yearly slubbered up. Hundred of West. WIth Trig Hundred on the South side, confineth that of West, but taketh his name from the relation which it beareth to that of East: the circuit thereof is not so large, as fruitful. In entering the same, we will first pitch at the Loo●s, two several Corporations, distinguished by the addition Loo, East 〈…〉 West. of East and West, abbutting upon a navigable creek, and joined by a fair bridge of many arches. They took that name from a fresh river, which there payeth his tribute to the sea: and the river (as I conjecture) from his low passage, between steep coasting his for Loo, and low, after the Cornish pronunciation, do little differ. Eastloo voucheth less antiquity, as lately incorporated, but vaunteth greater wealth, as more commodiously seated: yet the foundation of their houses is grounded on the sand, supporting (natheless) those poor buildings, with a sufficient stableness. Their profit chiefly accrueth from their weekly markets, and industrious fishing, with boats of a middle size, able to brook, but not cross the seas: howbeit, they are not altogether destitute of bigger shipping: amongst which, one hath successively retained the name of the George of Loo, ever since the first so called, did a great while sithence, in a furious fight, take;. French men of war. The town towards the sea, is fenced with a garretted wall, against any sudden attempt of the enemy. Westloo mustereth an endowment with the like means, but in a meaner degree, and hath of late years somewhat relieved his former poverty. Almost directly over against the barred haven of Loo, extendeth S. George's Island, about half a mile in compass, and plentifully stored with Coneys. When S. George's Island. the season of the year yieldeth opportunity, a great abundance of sundry sea-fowl breed upon the strand, where they lay, & hatch their eggs, without care of building any nests: at which time, repairing thither, you shall see your head shadowed with a cloud of old ones, through their diversified cries, witnessing their general dislike of your disturbance, and your feets pestered with a large number of young ones; some formerly, some newly, and some not yet disclosed; at which time (through the leave and kindness of Master May, the owner) you may make and take your choice. This Gent. Arms, are G. a Chevron vary between three Crowns. The middle market town of this Hundred, is Liskerd, Les, in Cornish, is broad, and ker, is gone. Now, if Liskerd. I should say, that it is so called, because the wideness of this Hundred, here contracteth the traffic of the Inhabitants, you might well think I jested, neither dare I avow it in earnest. But whencesoever you derive the name, hard it is, in regard of the antiquity, to deduce the town and Castle from their first original: and yet I will not join hands with them who term it Legio, as founded by the Romans, unless they can approve the same by a Roman faith. Of later times, the Castle served the Earl of Cornwall for one of his houses; but now, that later is wormeaten out of date and use. coinages, Fairs, and markets, (as vital spirits in a decayed body) keep the inner parts of the town alive, while the ruined skirts accuse the injury of time, and the neglect of industry. S. Clear parish, coasting Liskerd, brooketh his name by a more piercing, then profitable air, which in those open wastes, scoureth away thirst, as well as sickness. Thither I road, to take view of an antiquity, called, The other half stone; which I found to be thus? There are The other half stone, two moor stones, pitched in the ground, very near together, the one of a more broad than thick squareness, about 8. foot in height, resembling the ordinary spill of a Cross, and somewhat curiously howed with chaper work. The other cometh shore of his fellows length, by the better half, but, well-near, doubleth it in breadth, and thickness, and is likewise handsomely carved. They both, are mortised in the top, leaving a little edge at the oneside, as to accommodate the placing of somewhat else thereupon. In this latter, are graved certain letters, which I caused to be taken out, and have here inserted, for abler capacities, than mine own, to interpret. Why this should be termed, The other half stone, I cannot resolve with myself; and you much less Howbeit, I haltingly aim, it may proceed from one of these respects; either, because it is the half of a monument, whose other part resteth elsewhere: or, for that it meaneth, after the Dutch phtase, and then own measure, a stone and half. For, in Dutch, Ander halb, (another half) importeth, One and a half, as Sesqui alter doth in Latin. It should seem to be a bound stone: for some of the neighbours observed to me, that the same limiteth just the half way, between Excester and the lands end, and is distant full fifty miles from either. Not far hence, in an open plain, are to be seen certain stones, somewhat squared; and fastened about ● foot deep in the ground, of which, some six or eight stand upright in proportionable distance▪ they are termed, The hurlers. And alike strange observation, taketh The hurlers. place here, as at Stonehenge, to wit, that are doubled numbering, never eveneth with the first. But far stranger is the country people's report, that once they were men, and for their hurling upon the Sabbath, so metamorphosed. The like whereof, I remember to have read, touching some in Germany (as I take it) who for a semblable profanation, with daubing, through the Priests accursing, continued it on a whole year together. Almost adjoining hereunto, is a heap of rocks, which press one of a less size, fashioned like a cheese, and therethrough termed Wringcheese. Cheesewring. I know not well, whether I may refer to the parish of S. Neot in this Hundred, that which Mat▪ West reporteth S. Neot. of K. Alfred, namely, how coming into Cornwall on hunting▪ he turned aside, for doing his devotion, into a Church where S. Guorijr and S. Neot made their abode (quare, whether he mean not their burials) or rather so resolve, because Asser so delivers it, and there found his orisons seconded with a happy effect. Next, I will relate you another of the Cornish natural wonders, viz. S. Kaynes well▪ but lest you make a wonder S. Kaynes well. first at the Saint, before you take notice of the well▪ you must understand, that this was not Kayne the manqueller, but one of a gentler spirit and milder sex▪ to wit, a woman. He who caused the spring to be pictured, added this rhyme for an exposition. In name, in shape, in quality, This well is very acquaint; The name, to let of Kayne befell, No over-holy Saint. The shape, 4. trees of divers kind, Witby, Oak, Elm and Ash, Make with their roots an arched roof, Whose floor this spring doth wash. The quality, that man or wife, Whose chance, or choice attains, First of this sacred stream to drink, There thy the mastery gains. In this Hundred, the double of certain mines, and ruins of a fining house, convince, Burchard Craneigh, the Fining house. Duchmans' vain endeavour, in seeking of silver outer howbeit, he afterwards lighted on a thriftier vain, of practising physic át London, where he grew famous, by the name of Doctor Bureot. Killigarth, being interpreted in English, signifieth, Killigarth. He hath lost his griping, or reaching; and by his present fortune, (in some sort) justifieth that name▪ for the same hath lately foregone Sir William Bevill, whom it embraced as owner & Inhabitant, by his sudden death▪ and is passed into the possession of the fair Lady his widow, by her husband's conveyance. It yieldeth a large view of the South coast, and was itself, in Sir William's life time, much visited, through his frank inuiting●. The mention of this Knight, calleth to my remembrance, a sometimes uncouth servant of his, whose monstrous conditions, john Size partly resembled that Polyphemus, described by Hom●● and Virgil, and lively imitated by Ariosto, in his Orco: or rather, that Egyptian Polyphagus, in whom (by Suetonius report) the Emperor Nero took such pleasure. This fellow was taken up by Sir William, under a hedge, in the deepest of Winter, well-near starved with cold, and hunger: he was of staturemeane, of constitution lean, of face freckled, of composition, well proportioned, of diet, naturally, spare, and cleanly enough; yet, at his masters bidding, he would devour nettles, thistles, the pith of Artichokes, raw, and living birds, and fishes, with their scales, and feathers, burning coals and candles, and whatsoever else, howsoever unsavoury, if it might be swallowed: neither this a little, but in such quantity, as it often bred a second wonder, how his belly should contain so much: yet could no man, at any time, discover him doing of that, which necessity of nature requireth. Moreover▪ he would take a hot iron out of the fire, with his bare hand; never changed his apparel, but by constraint, and used to lie in straw, with his head down, and his heeled upwards. Spare he was of speech, and, in stead of half his words, used this term Size, as I will Size him; for strike him, he is a good Size, for man, etc. Ouer-sleeping, or some other accident, made him to lose a day, in his account of the week, so as he would not believe, but that Sunday was Saturday, Saturday Friday, etc. To Sir William he bore such faithfulness, that he would follow his horse, like a spaniel, without regard of way or weariness, wait at his chamber door, the night time, suffering none to come near him, and perform whatsoever he commanded, were it never so undawfull, or dangerous. On a time, his master, expecting strangers, sent him, with a panier, to his 〈◊〉 at the sea side, to fetch some fish. In his way, he passed by a river, whereinto the tide then flowed, and certain fishermen were drawing their nets: which after john Size had a while beheld, he casts to have a share amongst them, for his master. So into the water he leaps, and there, for the space of a flight shoot, wadeth and walloweth (for swim he could not) sometimes up, and sometimes down, carrying his panier still before him, to his own extreme hazard of drowning, and the beholders great pitying, until at last, all wet, and wearied, out he scrambleth, and home he hieth, with a bitter complaint to his master, of his ill fortune, that he could not catch some fish, aswell as the rest, where so much was going. In this sort he continued for 〈◊〉 years, until (upon I wot not what ve●●●●, or unkindness) away he gets, and abroad he rogues: which remitter brought him in the end, to his foredeferred, and not avoided destiny: for as under a hedge he was formed pining so under a hedge he found his miserable death, through penury. Sir William's father married the daughter of Militon: his grandfather, the daughter and heir of Bear, whose livelihood repaired what the elder brother's daughters had impaired. The Bevils' Armesart A▪ a Bull passant G. armed and tripped O. In the same parish where Killigarth is seated, Master Murth inheriteth a house and demesnes. He married Murth. Treffry: his father, Tregose. One of their ancestors, within the memory of a next neighbour to the house: called Prake, (burdened with 110. years age) entertained a British miller, as that people, for such idle occupations, prove more handy, than our own. But this fellows service befell commodious in the worst sense. For when; not long after his acceptance, wars grow between us & France, hestealeth over into his country, returneth privily back again, with a French crew, surpriseth suddenly his master, and his ghosts, at a Chrisemas supper, carrieth them speedily unto Lahueghey, and for coth the Gent. to redeem his enlargement, with the sale of a great part of his revenues. A little to the Westwards from Killigarth, the poor harbour and village of Polpera coucheth between 2. Polpera. steep hills, where plenty of fish is vented to the fish drivers, whom we call jowters'. The warmth of this Hundred, siding the South, hath entierd many Gent. here to make choice of their dwellings, as M. Buller, now Sheriff at Tregarrick, sometimes the Widestades inheritance, until the father's rebellion for feited it to the Prince; and the Prince's largesse rewarded therewith his subjects. Wides jades some led a walking life with his harp, to gentlemen's houses, wherethrough, and by his other active qualities, he was entitled, Sir Tristram; neither wanted he (as some say) a bele I sound, the more aprly to resemble his pattern. Master Buller married the daughter of one Williams, a Counsellor at law in Devon: his father, a younger branch of the ancient stock, planted in Somerset shire, took to wise the widow of Courtney, and daughter and heir to Trethurffe; by whose dower, and his own endeavour, he purchased and left to his son, fair possessions, but not unencumbred with titles, which drove this Gentleman to salve them all by new compositions with the pretenders: and for compassing the same, to get an extraordinary experience in husbandry. His ancestors bare S. on a plain Cross A. quarter pierced 4. Eagles of the field. At S. Winowe in habiteth M. Thomas Lower, commendable through his double provision, against the wars, as having both furnished himself with great ordinance, for private defence of the County, and thrust forth his sons to be trained in martial knowledge and exercises, for the public service of the Country. His wife was one of Reskimers' daughters and heirs: his mother, the daughter of Treffry: his house descended to his ancestor, by match with Vpton. He beareth B. a Chevron engrailed O. between three Roses A. Laureast, is the inheritance of M. john Harris, a Gent. employing his sound judgement, and other praiseworthy parts, to the service of his Prince and country, & the good of his friends and himself. His wife was daughter and heir to Hart: his mother sister to M. Chr. Harris, which (by his uncles yet want of issue) entitleth him with a fair expectance. He beareth S. 3. Croissants within a border A. Treworgy is owed by M. Kendul, and endowed with a pleasant and profitable fishing and command of the river, which flitteth under his house. He married with Buller: his mother was daughter to Moil of Bake, and beareth A. a Chevron between 3. Dolphin's S. Master Glyn of Glynfoord, manifesteth, by this compounded name, the antiquity of his descent, and the ordinary passage there, over Foy river▪ The store of Sammons which it affordeth, caused his ancestors to take the Salmon spears for their Arms: for he beareth A. a Chevron; between three Salmon spears S. Sundry more Gentlemen this little Hundred possesseth and possessioneth, as Code, who beareth A. a Chevron, G. between three Crows. May, G▪ a Chevron vary between three Crowns. Athym, A. a Maunche Maltaile S. within a border of the first, charged with, cinquefoils, as the second Grilles etc. But want of information, and lothnes to wax tedious, maketh me farthel up these, and omit the rest. It is hemmed in on the West, by the East side of Foy haven, at whole mouth standeth Hall, in Cornish, a Hall. moor, and (perhaps) such it was before better manurance reduced it to the present fruitfulness. The same descended to Sir Reignald Mohun, from his ancestors, by their match with the daughter and heir of Fits-Williams; and (amongst other commodities) is appurtenanced with a walk, which if I could as plainly show you▪ as myself have oftentimes delightingly seen it, you might, & would avow▪ the same to be a place of diversified pleasings: I will therefore do my best, to trace you a shadow thereof▪ by which you shall (in part) give a guess at the substance. It is cut out in the side of a sleep hill, whose foot the salt water washeth, evenly leveled, to serve for bowling, floored with sand, for soaking up the rain, closed with two short hedges; and banked with sweet scenting flowers: It wideneth to a sufficient breadth, for the match of five or six in front, and extendeth, to not much less, then half a London mile: neither doth it lead wearisomely forthright, but yieldeth varied, & yet, not overbusy turnings, as the grounds opportunity affordeth; which advantage increaseth the prospect, and is converted on the foreside, into platforms, for the planting of Ordinance, and the walkers sitting; and on the back part, into Summer houses, for their more private retreat and recreation. In passing along, your eyes shall be called away from guiding your feet, to descry by their farthest kenning, the vast Ocean, sparkled with ships, that continually this way trade, forth & back, to most quarters of the world. Nearer home, they take view of all sized cocks, barges, and fisherboates, hovering on the coast. Again, contracting your sight to a narrower scope, it lighteth on the fair and commodious haven, where the tide daily presenteth his double service, of flowing and ebbing, to carry and recarry whatsoever the Inhabitants shall be pleased to charge him withal, and his creeks (like a young wanton lover) fold about the land, with many embracing arms. This walk is guarded upon the one side, by Portruan; on the other, by Bodyneck, two fishing villages: behind, the rising hill beareth off the cold Northern blasts: before, the town of Foy subiecteh his whole length and breadth to your overlooking: and directly under you, ride the home and foreign shipping; both of these, in so near a distance, that without troubling the passer, or borrowing Stentors voice, you may from thence, not only call to, but confer with any in the said town or shipping. Mounsieur la Noüe noteth, that in the great hall of justice, at Paris, there is no room left, for any more images of the French Kings: which some prophetically interpreted, to signify a dissolution of that line, if not of the monarchy. But this halsening, the present flourishing estate of that kingdom, utterly convinceth of falsehood. A far truer foretoken, touching the Earl of Devons progeny, I have seen, at this place of Hall, to wit, a kind of Faggot, whose age and painting, approveth the The Faggot. credited tradition, that it was carefully preserved by those noble men: but whether upon that prescience, or no, there mine author fails me. This faggot, being all one piece of wood, and that naturally grown, is wrapped about the middle part with a bond, and parted, at the ends, into four sticks, one of which, is, again subdivided into other twain. And in semblable manner the last Earl's inheritance accrued unto 4. Cornish Gent. Mohun, Trelawny, Arundel of Taluerne, and Trethurffe: and Trethurffes portion, Courtney of Ladocke, and Vivian, do enjoy, as descended from his two daughters and heirs. Sir Reig. Mohun is widower of two wives; the one, daughter to Sir Henry Killigrew, the other, to Sergeant heal: his father, Sir William, married, first, the daughter of Horsey, and one of the heirs, by the common law, to Sir john her late brother; and next, the widow of Trelawny, who, overlivinghim, enjoyeth this Hall, as part of her jointure; a Lady, gracing her dignity, with her virtue, and no less expressing, then professing religion. Reignald, father to Sir William, wedded the daughter of Sir William Treuanion. The arms of the Mohuns are O. 2 Cross engrailed Sa. Powder Hundred. SOme impute the force of Powder unto this, that the same is converted, at an instant, from his earthy substance, to a fiery, and from the fire, into air; every of which changes, requireth a greater enlargement, one than other: wherefore it finding a bar, over, under, and on the back and sides, by the pieces strong imprisonment, by consequence breaketh forth with a sudden violence, at the mouth, where the way is least stopped, & driveth before it, the unsettled obstacle of the bullet, imparting thereunto a portion of his fury. To which (through want of a probable Etymon) I may, in part, resemble the hundred of Powder, not only for the names sake, but also because this parcel of the Cornish earth extendeth itself wider, and compriseth more parishes, than any other Hundred of the shire, as stretching East and West, from Foy to Falmouth: and South and North, well near from one sea to the other. In describing the same, we must begin where we left, Foy haven & town to wit, at Foy haven, in Cornish, Foath. It receiveth this name of the river, and bestoweth the same on the town. His entrance is guarded with Blockhouses, & that on the towns side, as also the town itself, fortified & fenced with ordinance. The commendation of which iudustry, is principally due to the providence and direction of M. Wil Treffry, a Gent that hath vowed his rare gifts of learning, wisdom, & courage, to the good of his country, & made proof thereof in many occurrents, & to whose judicious corrections, these my notes have been not a little beholden. His fair & ancient house, Castle-Wise builded, and sufficiently flanked, overlooketh the town and haven with a pleasant prospect, and yet is not excluded from the healthful air, and use of the country, which occasioned his ancestors (though endowed elsewhere, with large revenues, of their own and their wives inheritance) for many descents, to make here their ordinary residence, as is witnessed by their to ombestones, which I have seen in the church. One of them, about 145. years sithence, valiantly defended this his dwelling▪ against the French, what time they had surprised the rest of the town. He married one of Tremaynes heirs: his father, the heir of Tresithny: his grandfather, the daughter of Killigrew: and beareth S. a Chevron between three Hawthornes A. But I will return to the town. During the warlike reigns of our two valiant Edward's, the first & third, the Foyens addicted themselves to back their Prince's quarrel, by coping with the enemy at sea, and made return of many prizes: which purchases having advanced them to a good estate of wealth, the same was (when the quieter conditioned times gave means) heedfully and diligently employed, and bettered, by the more civil trade of merchandise; and in both these vocations they so fortunately prospered, that it is reported, 60. tall ships did, at one time, belong to the harbour, and that they assisted the siege of Callais, with 47. sail. Hereon, a full purse begetting a stout stomach, our Foyens took heart at grass, and chancing about that time (I speak upon the credit of tradition) to sail near Rye, and Winchelsea, they stiffly refused to vail their bonnets at the summons of those towns; which contempt (by the better enabled seafarers, reckoned intolerable) caused the Ripiers to make out with might and main against them; howbeit, with a more hardy onset, then happy issue: for the Foy men gave them so rough entertainment at their welcome, that they were glad to forsake patch, without bidding farewell: the merit of which exploit, afterwards entitled them Gallants of Foy: and (it may be) they sought to eternize this memorable fact, after the Greek and Roman manner, by investing the town of Golant with that name: notwithstanding, quaere, whether a causeless ambition in the postetitie, turned not rather Golant into Gallant, for their greater glory. Once, the townsmen vaunt, that for teskuing certain ships of Rye from the Normans in Henry the thirds time, they bear the arms, and enjoy part of the privileges appertaining to the Cinque-ports, whereof there is some memory in their Chancel window, with the name of Fisart Bagga, their principal Commander in that service. Moreover, the prowess of one Nicholas, son to a widow, near Foy, is deskanted upon, in an old three man's songs, namely, how he fought bravely at sea, with john Dory (a Genowey, as I conjecture) set forth by john the French king, and (after much bloodshed on both sides) took, and slew him, in revenge of the great ravin, and cruelty, which he had forecommitted, upon the English men's goods and bodies. Yet their so often good success, sometimes tasted the sauce of crosser speeding; for Tho. Walsingham telleth us, that Sir Hugh Calueley, and Sir Th. Percy, deputed to guard the sea, by R. the 2. Anno 1379. chanced there to meet a Cornish barge, belonging to Foy harbour, which having worn out his victuals, and time, limited for the like service, was then sailing homewards, neither would be entreated by those knights, to join company with them: howbeit they bought this refusal very dear. For no sooner was the English fleet passed out of sight, but that a Flemish man of war lighted upon them, and (after a long, and strong resistance) overmastred them as well, at last in force, as they did at first in number, took the Barge, sunk it, and slaughtered all the Sailors, one only boy excepted, who in the heat of the bickering, seeing which way the game would go, secretly stole aboard the Fleming, and closely hid himself amongst the ballast. Over a while, this Pirate ●ast Anchor in an English harbour, where the boy, hearing his countrymen's voice, that were come aboard, riseth from his new burial, bewrayeth the fact, & so wrought means, for their punishment, and his own delivery. Not long after, our Foy gallants, unable to bear a low sail, in their fresh gale of fortune, began to scum the Seas, with their often piracies, (avowing themselves upon the Earl of Warwick, whose ragged staff is yet to be seen, portrayed in many places of their Church Steeple, and in divers private houses) as also to violate their duty at land, by insolent disobedience, to the Prince's Officers, cutting off (amongst other pranks) a pursuivants ears: whereat king Edward the fourth conceived such indignation, as he sent Commissioners unto Lostwithiel, (a town there by) who, under pretence of using their service, in sea affairs, trained thither the greatest number of the Burgesses; and no sooner come, then laid hold on, and in hold, their goods were confiscated, one Harrington executed, the chain of their haven removed to Dartmouth, & their wont jollity transformed into a sudden misery: from which they strived a long time, in vain, to relieve themselves: but now of late years do more and more aspire to a great amendment of their former defects, though not to an equal height of their first abundance. Where I may not pass in silence, the commendable deserts of Master Rashleigh the elder, descended from a younger brother of an ancient house in Devon; for his industrious judgement and adventuring, in trade of merchandise, first opened a light and way, to the townsmen's new thriving, and left his son large wealth, and possessions; who (together with a daily bettering his estate) converteth the same to hospitality, and other actions fitting a Gent. well affected to his God, Prince, and Country. He married the daughter of Bonithon; his father, of Lanyne, and beareth S. a plain Cross between 2. Croissants A. Anno 28. H. 6. there was an Act of Parliament made, to restrain the abuses of sea-officers, in wrong exactions at Foy, and some other havens. The Lord of Pomier, a Norman, encouraged by the civil wars, wherewith our Realm was then distressed, 1457. furnished a navy within the river of Sayne, and with the same in the night, burned a part of Foy, and other houses confining: but upon approach of the countries forces, raised the next day by the Sheriff, he made speed away to his ships, and with his ships to his home. In a high way near this town, there lieth a big and A graved stone long moor stone, containing the remainder of certain engraved letters, purporting some memorable antiquity, as it should seem, but past ability of reading. Not many years sithence, a Gentleman, dwelling not far off, was persuaded, by some information, or imagination, that treasure lay hidden under this stone: wherefore, in a fair Moonshine night, thither with certain good fellows he hieth to dig it up: a working they fall, their labour shorteneth, their hope increaseth, a pot of Gold is the least of their expectation. But see the chance. In midst of their toiling, the sky gathereth clouds, the Moonlight is overcast with darkness, down falls a mighty shower, up riseth a blustering tempest, the thunder cracketh, the lightning flasheth: in conclusion, our money-seekers washed, in stead of laden; or laden with water, in stead of yellow earth, and more afraid, then hurt, are forced to abandon their enterprise, and seek shelter of the next house they could get into. Whether this proceeded from a natural accident, or a working of the devil, I will not undertake to define. It may be, God giveth him such power over those, who begin a matter, upon covetousness to gain by extraordinary means, and prosecute it with a wrong, in entering and breaking another man's land, with out his leave, and direct the end thereof, to the princes defrauding, whose prerogative challengeth these casualties. A little beyond Foy, the land openeth a large sandy Bay, for the Sea to overflow, which, and the village adjoining, Trewardreth Bay. are therethrough aptly termed Trewardreth, in English, The Sandie town. Elder times, of more devotion than knowledge, here founded a religious house, which, in King Henry the eights reign, underwent the common downfall. I have received credible information, that some three years sithence, certain hedgers dividing a close on the sea side hereabouts, chanced, in their digging, upon a great chest of stone, artificially joined, whose cover, they (over-greedy for booty) rudely broke, and therewithal a great earthen pot enclosed, which was guilded and graved with letters, defaced by this misadventure, and full of a black earth, the ashes (doubtless) as that, the urna of some famous parsonage. Upon a side of this bay, one M. Peter Bevill first began M. P. Bevils' pond. the experiment of making a salt-water pond, induced thereunto, by observing, that the high Summer tides brought with them young Bases and Millets, whom at their ebbing, they left behind in little pits of the even ground, where they would live for many weeks without any revisitation of the sea: who, as he bettered this natural pattern, so did I his artificial; but yet with a thankful acknowledgement, by whom I have profited. Lostwithiel should seem to fetch his original from Lostwithiel. the Cornish Loswithiall, which in English, soundeth a Lion's tail: for as the Earl of this province gave the Lion in arms, and the Lion's principal strength (men say) consisteth in his tail; so this town claimeth the precedence, as his Lords chiefest residence, & the place which he entrusted with his Exchequer, and where his weightier affairs were managed. Mayoralty, markets, fairs, and nomination of Burgesses for the Parliament, it hath common with the most: Coinage of Tin, only with three others; but the jail for the whole Stannary, and keeping of the County Courts, itself alone. Yet all this can hardly raise it to a tolerable condition of wealth and inhabitant. Wherefore I will detain you no longer, then until I have showed you a solemn custom in times passed here yearly observed, and only of late days discontinued, which was thus: Upon little Easter Sunday, the Freeholders of the town and manor, by themselves or their deputies, did there assemble: amongst whom, one (as it fell to his lot by turn) bravely appareled, gallantly mounted, with a Crown on his head, a sceptre in his hand, a sword borne before him, and dutifully attended by all the rest also on horseback, rode thorough the principal street to the Church: there the Curate in his best beseen, solemnly received him at the Churchyard style, and conducted him to hear divine service: after which, he repaired with the same pomp, to a house foreprovided for that purpose, made a feast to his attendants, kept the tables end himself, and was served with kneeling, assay, & all other rites due to the estate of a Prince: with which dinner, the ceremony ended, and every man returned home again. The pedigree of this usage is derived from so many descents of ages, that the cause and author outreach remembrance: howbeit, these circumstances offer a conjecture, that it should betoken the royalties appertaining to the honour of Cornwall. M. Wil Kendal's hospitality, while he lived, and here kept house, deserveth a special remembrance, because, for store of resort and frankness of entertainment, it exceeded all others of his sort. This town anno 11. H. 7. was by act of Parliament assigned, to keep the public weights and measures, ordained for the County. Lostwithiel subjecteth itself to the command of Restormel Castle, alias, Lestormel, sometimes the Duke's Restormel. principal house. It is seated in a park, upon the plain neck of a hill, backed to the Westwards, with another, somewhat higher, & falling every other way, to end in a valley, watered by the fishfull river of Foy. His base court is rather to be conjectured, then discerned, by the remnant of some few ruins; amongst which, an oven of 14. foot largeness, through his exceeding proportion, proveth the like hospitality of those days. The inner court grounded upon an entrenched rock, was form round, had his utter wall thick, strong, and garretted: his flat roof covered with lead, and his large windows taking their light inwards. It consisted of two stories, besides the vaults, and admitted entrance and issue, by one only gate, fenced with a Portcouliz. Water was conveyed thither, by a conduit, from the higher ground adjoining. Certes, it may move compassion, that a Palace, so healthful for air, so delightful for prospect, so necessary for commodities, so fair (in regard of those days) for building, and so strong for defence, should in time of secure peace, and under the protection of his natural Princes, be wronged with those spoilings, than which, it could endure no greater, at the hands of any foreign and deadly enemy: for the Park is disparked, the timber rooted up, the conduit pipes taken away, the roof made sale of, the planching rotten, the walls fallen down, and the hewed stones of the windows, dournes, & clavels, plucked out to serve private buildings: only there remaineth an utter defacement, to complain upon this unregarded distress. It now appertaineth by lease, to Master Samuel, who married Halse: his father (a wise and pleasant conceited Gent.) matched with Tremayve. After we have quitted Restormel, Roche becomes our next place of sojourn, though hardly inviting, Roche. with promise of any better entertainment, than the name carrieth written in his forehead, to wit, a huge, high and steep rock, seated in a plain, girded on either side, with (as it were) two substitutes, and meritorious (no doubt) for the Hermit, who dwelled on the top thereof, were it but in regard of such an uneasy climbing to his cell and Chapel, a part of whose natural walls is wrought out of the rock itself. near the foot of Roche, there lieth a rock, jevell The tide wellspring with the ground above, and hollow downwards, with a winding depth, which containeth water, reported by some of the neighbours, to ebb & flow as the sea. Of these, as another Cornish wonder. You neighbour-scorners, holy-prowd, Go people Roche's cell, far from the world, near to the heavens, There, Hermits, may you dwell. Is't true that Spring in rock hereby, Doth tide-wise ebb and flow? Or have we foolas with liars met? Fame says it: be it so. From hence ascending easily the space of a mile, you shall have won the top of the Cornish archdeacon Hainborough, which (as little to great) may for prospect Haynborough. compare with Rama in Palestina, Henius in Medica, Collàlto in Italy, and Sceafel in the I'll of Man: for if the weather's darkness bound not your eyesight, within his ordinary extent, you shall thence plainly discern, to the Eastwards, a great part of Devon, to the West, very near the lands end, to the North and South, the Ocean, and sundry islands scattered therein, wherethrough it passeth also for a wonder. Haynboroughs wide prospect, at once, Both feeds, and gluts your eye, With Cornwall's whole extent, as it In length and breadth doth lie. At Ladocke, in this Hundred, dwelleth master Peter Courtney, who doubly fetcheth his pedigree, from that honourable stock, and embraceth the contentment of a quiet private life, before the public charge in his Country, due to his calling, and to which long sithence, he hath been called. His father married (as I have showed) the daughter & coheir of Trethurffe, himself Reskimers, his son the daughter of Saintabyn: he beareth O. three Torteaux, and a File with as many Lambeaux, B. Leo After, in the delightful, and approved description of his Country, telleth us of a blind guide, who would readily and safely conduct stranger travailers, over the huge Deserts, with which that region aboundeth, and that the means he used, was, in certain distances, to smell at the sand, which gave him perfect notice of the places. Likewise, Lewes Guicciardin, in his book of netherlands, maketh report of one Martin Catelyn, borne at Weruicke in Flaunders, who falling blind before he attained two years age, grew, notwithstanding, by his own industry, without any teacher, to such a perfection in Timber handicraft, as he could, not only turn, and make Virginals, Organs, Vyolons, and such like Instruments, with great facility, order, and proportion, but also tune, and handsomely play upon them, and beside, devised many serviceable tools for his science. These examples I thrust out before me, to make way, for a not much less strange relation touching one Edward Bone, sometimes servant to the said master Edward Bone. Courtney: which fellow (as by the assertion of divers credible persons, I have been informed) deaf from his cradle, and consequently dumb, would yet be one of the first, to learn, and express to his master, any news that was stirring in the Country: especially, if there went speech of a Sermon, within some miles distance, he would repair to the place, with the foonest, and setting himself directly against the Preacher, look him steadfastly in the face, while his Sermon lasted: to which religious zeal, his honest life was also answerable. For, as he shunned all lewd parts himself, so, if he espied any in his fellow servants, (which he could and would quickly do) his master should straightways know it, and not rest free from importuning, until, either the fellow had put away his fault, or their master his fellow. And to make his mind known, in this, and all other matters, he used very effectual signs, being able therethrough, to receive, and perform any enjoined errand. Besides, he was assisted with so firm a memory, that he would not only know any party, whom he had once seen, for ever after, but also make him known to any other, by some special observation, and difference. Upon a brother of his, God laid the like infirmity, but did not recompense it with the like rarity. Somewhat near the place of his birth? there dwelled another, so affected, or rather defected, whose name was Kempe: which two, when they chanced to meet, would use such kind embracements, such strange, often, and earnest rokening, and such hearty laughters, and other passionate gestures, that their want of a tongue, seemed rather an hindrance to others conceiving them, then to their conceiving one another. Gwarnack, in this Hundred, was the Bevils' ancient Gwarnack. seat, whose two daughters and heirs, married Arundel of Trerice, and Greinnile. Wolueden, alias, Golden, fell unto Tregian, by match Wolueden with the Inheritrix thereof. Tregean signifieth the Giant's town: their son married in Lanherne house, their Grandchild with the L. Stourtons' daughter: he beareth Erm. on a chief S. three Marilers O. It standethin Probus Parish, whose high, and fair Probas Steeple. Church tower, of hewed Moor stone, was builded within compass of our remembrance, by the well disposed Inhabitants: and here also dwelleth one Williams, Williams a wealthy, and charitable Farmer, Grandfather to fixtie persons, how living, and able, lately to ride twelve miles in a morning, for being witness to the christening of a child, to whom he was great great Grandfather. From hence, drawing towards the Southsea, we will touch at the late Park of Lanhadron, because there groweth an Oak, bearing his leaves speckled with Lanbadron park. white, as doth another, called Painter's Oak, in the Hundred of East: but whether the former partake any supernatural property, to foretoken the owners-soone ensuing death, when his leaves are all of one colour (as I have heard some report) let those affirm, who better know it: certain it is, that divers ancient families in England are admonished by such predictions. Grampond, if it took that name from any great Bridge, hath now Nomen sine re: for the Bridge there is Grampond. supported with only a few arches, and the Corporation but half replenished with Inhabitants, who may better vaunt of their towns antiquity, than the town of their ability. Of Pentuan I have spoken before. For the present, it harboureth master Dart, who as divers other Gentlemen, Pentuan. well descended, and accommodated in Devon, do yet rather make choice of a pleasing and retired equality in the little Cornish Angle. He matched with Roscarrocke. Penwarne, in the same Parish of Mevagesy, Alias S. Penwarn Mevie, and Icy (two nothing ambitious Saints, in resting satisfied with the partage of so petty a limit) is vefled in master Otwell Hill, as heir to his mother, the daughter and heir to Cosowarth, to whom it likewise accrued, by matching with the daughter and heir of that name: a seat, through his fruitfulness, and other appurtenances, supplying the owner large means of hospitality, and by him so employed, who reckoneth to receive most good, when he doth it. He deriveth himself from a populous, and well regarded family in Lancashire, and matried the daughter of Denham: and beareth G. a Chevron, between three Garbs Ermine. Art he adjoining Saint Tue, dwelleth master Richard Tremayn, descended from a younger brother of Colocumb house, in Devon, who being learned in the laws, is yet to learn, or at least to practise, how he may make other profit there by then by hoarding up teasure of gratitude, in the mindful breasts of poor and rich, on whom he, gratis, bestoweth the fruits of his pains and knowledge. He married Coffin, he beareth G. three Arms in circle joined at the Trunks O. with hands proper. Dudman, a well known foreland to most Sailors, Dudman. here shouldreth out the Ocean, to shape the same a large bosom between itself, and Rame head, which are well-near twenty miles in distance. Amongst sundry proverbs, allotting an impossible time of performance, the Cornishmen have this one, When Rame-head and Dudman meet. Whose possession, yet, though not themselves, met in Sir Peers Edgecumb, as enjoying that, in right of his wife, and this, by descent from his Father. Bodrugan, a large domains adjoining thereunto Bodrugan. (which I will not derive from Sir Bors du Ganis, though the neighbours so say) was the dwelling of Sir Henry Trenowith, a man of great livelihood, who changed his name with the house, and lost house and holding, through attainder for rebellion, against king Henry the seventh. The king bestowed it, by an entailed gift, upon Sir Richard Edgecumb. Next, lieth the fore-remembered Carybayes (Kery has in Cornish, signifieth to bear his seed, or as some other define it, delighting in seed) descended to M. Charles Treuanion, the present possessioner, by a long rank of ancestors, from Arundels' daughter and-heire: his father married the daughter of Morgan, and sister to the first Lord hunsdon's wife, which brought him an honourable ally. Three of this Gentleman's elder brethren, Edward, john, and Hugh, forewent him in successioned their father's inheritance, and passed to the better world in a single life: himself by matching the daughter and heir of Witchalse, whose mother was coheir to Marwood, hath raised issue unto them, and continueth the hope of posterity. Sir William Trevanions his Graundfire, took to wife the said Sir Richard Edgecumbs daughter. The Trevanions Arms are A. a Fez B. charged with three Escalops O. between two Chevrons G. Roseland, is a circuit, containing certain Parishes hereabouts, and benefiting the owners with Roseland. his fruitfulness, so that though the original of his name came (perhaps) as master Camden noteth, from his former thickets, yet his present estate better resembleth a flowery effect. By this time we approach the limits of Falmouth Haven, upon one of whose Creeks, standeth the market and incorporate town of Tregny, not specially memorable (in my knowledge) for any extraordinary worth, Tregny. or accident. Of better regard is Truro, alias, Truru, or Trisow, as the principal town of the Haven, privileged with a Truro. mayoralty, and benefited with the general Western Sessions, coinages, Markets, Fairs, etc. The shape of the town, and Etymon of the name, may be learned out of this Cornish prophetical rhyme. Truru, Triveth cum, Ombdina giveth try ru, Which is to say, Truro consisteth of three streets, and it shall in time be said, Here Truro stood. A like mischief of a mystery, they observe, that in taking T. from the town, there testeth ru, ru, which in English soundeth, Woe, Woe: but whatsoever shall become thereof hereafter, for the present, I hold it to have got the start in wealth of any other Gornish town, and to come behind none in buildings, Lanceston only excepted, where there is more use, and profit of fair lodgings, through the County Assizes. I wish that they would likewise deserve praise, for getting, and employing their riches, in some industrious trade, to the good of their Country, as the Harbour's opportunity inviteth them. Descending from Truro to the havens mouth, by gentlemen's houses. water, you are over-looked, by sundry gentlemen's commodious feats, as Fen ten golian, in English, the Ha●ts well, lately appertaining to master Carmynow by interpretation often loving, and now to master Holcomb, who married the daughter of master Peter Courtncy. Master Sayers house, Ardevora, inhabited by master Thomas Peyton, a Gentleman for his age and virtues, deserving a regardful estimation, Master Befcawnes, Master Sayers: but amongst all, upon that side of the river, Taluerne, for pleasant prospect, Taluerne large scope and other housekeeping commodities, challengeth the pre-eminence: it was given to a younger brother of Lanhearne, for some six or seven descents past, and hath bred Gent, of good worth and calling: amongst whom, I may not forget the late hind, & valiant Sir john Arundel, who matched with Godolphin, nor john his virtuous, and hopeful succeeding son, who married with Carew; though this remembrance renew that sorrow, which once I partly expressed in the ensuing Epitaph. Seek not, blind eyes, the liking with the dead, 'tis earth you see: our Arundel is gone, To join with Christ, as member to his head, And skernes, and pities, this our bootless moan. Yet pardon us, sweet soul, man's nature bears, We, to thy loss, should sacrifice our tears. Thou time hast changed to eternity, But timeless was that time, in our regard, Since ●●ught thou leav'st us, save the memory Of thy dear worth, so soon not to be spared. Soft be the groin, unrathy resting bones. Short be the date, that us again at once. Upon the East side of the havens entrance, Saint mary's, alias, S. Maws Castle, witly his Pointblank S. Maws Castle. Ordinance, comptrolleth any shipping, that deserve a denial of admission or passage, and is commanded by master Vivian, a Gentleman, who through his worth deserveth, and with due care and judgement dischargeth, the martial and civil governments committed to his trust: he beareth party per fez. Ar. and Vnsase 6. in chief, a Lion rampant G. We will close up this Hundred, after our usual manner, with the Gentlemen of mark, but not orderly marked. Such are Tanner, who married the daughter of Rosicarrock: who beareth A. on a chief S. three Morions heads O. Pomeroy, a branch of Bery Pomeroy in Devon: he beareth O. a Lion rampant G. who matched with Tanner, and whose daughter & heir apparent, hath taken to husband the young Penkevil, who beareth A. two Chevrons, and in chief a Lion passant G. Polwheele, whose name in deduced from his dwelling and his dwelling may be interpreted▪ The mity work, linked in wedlock with the coheir of Trinervate, in English, The town of the borough. His mother was Lower of Trelask. Palwheel beareth S. a Saultier engraysed Erm. Hearle, lineally desoended from sundry Knights, who wedded Treuanion: and his son Trestry He beareth A. a Pesse G. between 3. Sheldrakes' proper. Soul, who espoused Rashleigh: and his father, Kindall, etc. and beareth A. a Chevron between 3. Fauleons' heads erased S. Pider. Hundred. I Must now, for a while, bid the South sea late well, until a new opportunity call me to end the other part of Falmouth haven, and take the Hundred of Pider in task▪ which confineth with Powder in situation, as it resembleth the same in denomination. Pider in Cornish is 4. in English, and this is the fourth Hundred of Cornwall, if you begin your reckoning from the Wester part at Pen with, which (signifying a head) doth seem so to requirele. In entering this Hundred, Padstowe first presenteth it Padstow self, a town and haven of suitable quality, for both (though bad) are the best, that the North Cornish coast possesseth. The Borough gave name to the harbour, and borrowed it of Petrock and Stowe, contracting the same into Padstowe. It hath lately purehased a corporation, and reapeth greatest thrift, by trafficking with Ireland, for which it commodiously lieth. The harbour is barred with banks of sand, made (through uniting their weak forces) sufficiently strong, to resist the Ocean's threatening billows, which (divorced from their parent) find their rage subdued by the others lowly submission. M. Nicholas Prideaux, from his new and stately house, thereby, taketh a full and large prospect of the town, haven, & country adjoining to all which, his wisdom is a stay, his authority a direction. He married one of Viels coheirs: and though endowed with fair revenues in Deuon●aketh ●aketh Cornwall beholde● to his residence. He beareth A. a Chevron S. in chief a file with three Lambeaux G. The salt water leaving Padstowe, floweth up into the country, that it may embrace the river Camel, and having performed this natural courtesy, ebbeth away again, to yield him the ●●●er passage, by which means they, both undergo Wade bridge, the longest, strongest, and fairest that the Shine can muster. It took Wade bridge. his name of a ford adjoining, which affordeth a way, not so safe, as compendious, when the tide is out. Wade bridge delivereth you into a waste ground, where 9 long and great stones, called The sisters, stand in a rank together, and seem to have been so pitched, 9 sisters. for continuing the memory of somewhat whose notice is yet envied us by time. near to Belowdy, commonly, & not unproperly, termed Beelowzy, the too of a hill is environed with deep treble trenches, which leave a large plain space in the midst: they call it Castellan Danis, of which my former Castellan Danis, book maketh mention, and it seemeth (in timespast) to have been a matter of moment, the rather, for that a great cawfey (now covered with grass) doth lead unto it. Saint Colombs is a big parish, and a mean market S. Colombs town, subject to the Lordship and patronage of the Lanhearn Arundels, who for many descents; lie there interred, as the inscriptions on their grave stones do testify. Their name is derived from Hirundelle, in French, a Swallow, & out of France, at the conquest they came, & six Swallows they give in Arms. The Country people entitle them, The great Arundels: and greatest stroke, for love, living, and respect, in the Country heretofore they bore. Their said house of Lanhearne, standeth in the next parish, called Mawgan: Ladu is Cornish for a bank, and Lanherne on a bank the same is seated, what hearne may mean, ignorance bids me keep silence. It is appurtenanced with a large scope of land, which (while the owners there lived) was employed to frank hospitality; yet the same wanted wood, in am whereof, they burned heath, and generally, it is more regardable for profit, then commendable for pleasure. The Gent. now living, married Anne the daughter of Henry Gern●●gham: his father (a man of a goodly presence and kind magnanimity) married the daughter of the Earl of Derby, and widow to the L. Stourton. He beareth S. 6. Swallows in pile A. Little Colan hath less worth the observation, unless you will detide, or pity their simplicity, who sought at our Lady Nants well there, to foreknow what fortune Nants well. should betide them, which was in this manner: Upon Palm Sunday, these idle-headed seekers resorted thither, with a palm cross in one hand, & an offering in the other: the offering fell to the Priest's share, the Cross they threw into the well; which if it swam, the party should outlive that year; if it sunk, a short ensuing death was boded: and perhaps, not altogether untruly, while a foolish conceit of this halsening might the sooner help it onwards. A contrary practice to the goddess juno's lake in Laconia: for there, if the wheaten Leonicus Var. Hist. Lib. 1. Cap. 30. cakes, cast in upon her festival day, were by the water received, it betokened good luck; if rejected, evil. The like is written by Pausanias, of Inus in Greece, and by others touching the offerings thrown into the fomace of mount Etoa in Sicill. From hence, by the double duty of consanguinity and affinity, I am called to stop at Colowarth, which inhabitant Cosowarth. altered the Inhabitants from their former French name Escudifer, in English, Iron shield, to his own, as they prove by old evidence, not needing in the Norman Kings new birth; to be distinguished with the Raigners number. Cosowarth, in Cornish, importeth The high grove: and well stored with trees it hath been, neither is yet altogether destitute. john the heir of that house, having by the daughter of Williams, issue only one daughter Katherine, suffered part of his lands to descend unto the children of her first husband, allen Hill: another part he entailed in her second marriage, with Arundel of Trerice, to their issue. The house of Cosowarth, and the ancient in heritance there adjoining, he gave to the heirs male of his stock, by which conveyance, his uncle john succeeded, who married the daughter of Sir Wil Lock, King H. the 8. merchant, and by him knighted, for that with equal courage, and hazard; he took down the Pope's Bull, set up at Antwerp against his Sovereign. He had issue Thomas, Edward, Michael, john, and Robert. Thomas married the daughter of Samtubyn, on whom he begat john and Dorothy: john the elder and Robert, never tasted the sweet and sour of bridal fruit. Michael took to wife Sidenhams daughter of Dul●●●…rton in Somersetshire, and is father only of issue female. He addicteth himself to an Ecclesiastical life, and therein joining Poetry with Divinity, endeavoureth to imitate the holy Prophet David, whose Psalms, of his translation into English meeter▪ receive the general applause, beyond a great many other well-deserving undertakers of the same task. john the youngest; succeeding in this inheritance, upon just cause, good conscience, and grateful kindness, renewed the entail which his father Thomas had cut off, and in a single restate, and the universal love of all that conversed with him, made a short period of his long hoped life: whose decease I bewailed in these times. HE that at sea and land amidst his foes▪ By courage guided, sought, and scaped his death▪ Lo, here, amongst his friends▪ whom liking chose, And nature lent, hath up resigned his breath▪ Vnripened fruit in growth▪ precious in hope▪ Rare in effect, had fortune given scope▪ Our eyes with tears perform thine obsequy, And hearts with sighs, since hands could yield none aid, Our tongues with praise preserve thy memory, And thing his with grieft, since we behind are stayed. Coswarth farewell, death which us parts atwaine, ere long, in life, shall us conjoin again. His sister married Kendal. Edward his uncle, and heir, by virtue of these entails, married the daughter of Arundel of Trerice, and from a civil Courtier's life in his younger years, reposeth his elder age, on the good husbandry of the country, having raised posterity sufficient, for transplanting the name into many other quarters. He beareth A. on a Chevron between three wings B. five Bezants. Against you have passed towards the West somewhat more than a mile, Trerice, anciently, Treres, oftreth you the view of his costly and commodious Trerice. buildings. What Trow is, you know already, res signifieth a rushing of fieeting away, and upon the declining of a hill the house is seated. In Edward the 3. reign, Ralphe Arundel matched with the heir of this land and name: since which time, his issue hath there continued, and increased their livelihood, by sundry like Inheritors, as S. john, jew, Durant, Thurlebear, etc. Precisely to rip up the whole pedigree, were more tedious, then behoveful: and therefore I will only (as by the way) touch some few points, which may serve (in part) to show what place & regard they have borne in the Common wealth. There was an Indenture made, between Hugh 7. H. 5. Courtney, Earl of Devon, lieutenant to the King, for a sea voyage, in defence of the Realm: and Sir john Arundel of Trerice, for accompanying him therein. He was Sheriff of Cornwall. 8. H. 5. john Earl of Huntingdon, under his seal of Arms, 5. H. 6. made Sir john Arundel of Trerice, Seneschal of his household, as well in peace, as in war, gave him ten pound fee, and allowed him entertainment in his house, for one Gentleman, three Yeoman, one boy, and six horses. The same Earl, styling himself Lieutenant general to john Duke of Bedford, Constable and Admiral of 8. H. 6. England, wrote to the said Sir john Arundel, than vice-admiral of Cornwall, for the release of a ship, which he had arrested by virtue of his office. The Queen, by her letter, advertised john Arundel 3. H. 7. 12. Oct. of Trerice Esquire, that she was brought in childbed of a Prince. The King wrote to Sir john Arundel of Trerice, that he should give his attendance at Canterbury, about the 11. H. 8. entertainment of the Emperor, whose landing was then and there expected. john Arundel of Trerice Esquire, took prisoner, Duncane campbel, a Scot, in a fight at sea, as our Chronicle 14. H. 8. mentioneth, concerning which, I though it not amiss, to insert a letter sent him from Tho. Duke of Norfolk (to whom he then belonged) that you may see the style of those days. By the Duke of Norf. RIght well-beloved, in our hearty wise we commend us unto you, letting you with that by your servant this bearer we have received your letters, dated at Truru the 5. day of this month of, April, by which we perceive the goodly, valiant, and jeopardous enterprise, it hath pleased God of late to send you, by the taking of Duncan Camel & other Scots on the sea of which enterprise we have made relation unto the King's Highness, who is not a little joyous and glad to hear of the same, and hath required us instantly in his name, to give you thanks for your said valiant courage, and bold enterprise in the premises; and by these our letters for the same your so doing, we do not only, thank you in our most effectual wise but also promise you that during our life we will be glad to advance you to any preferment we can. And over this, you shall understand our said Sovereign Lords pleasure is that you shall come and repair to his Highness, with diligence in your own person▪ bringing with you the said Captive, and the Master of the Scottish ship; at which time, you shall not only be sure of his especial thanks by mouth & to know his further pleasure therein, but also of us to further any your reasonable pursuits unto his Highness, or any other, during our life to the best of our power, accordingly▪ Written at Lambeth, the 11. day of April aforesaid. Superscribed: To our right well-beloved servant, john Arundel of Trerice. The King wrote to Sir john Ar. of Trerice touching 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his discharge from the Admiralty of the fleet lately committed unto him, & that he should deliver the ship which he sailed in, to Sir Nic. Points. The same year the King wrote to him again, that he should attend him in his wars against the French king, with his servants tenants, and others, within his rooms and offices, especially horsemen. Other letters from the King there are, whose date is not expressed, neither can I by any means hunt it out. One, to his servant john Arundel of Trerice Esquire, willing him, not to repair with his men, and to wait in the rearward of his army, as he had commanded him, but to keep them in a readiness for some other service. Another to Sir. john Arundel of Trerice praying and desiring him to the Court, the Quindene of Saint Hilary next, wheresoever the King shall then be within the Realm. There are also letters, directed to Sir john Arundel of Trerice, from the King's Counsel, by some of which it appeareth, that he was Vice admiral of the King's Ed. 6. ships, in the West seas, and by others, that he had the goods and lands of certain Rebels, given him, for his good service against them. The Queen wrote to Sir john Arundel of Trerice, 1. Mar. praying and requiring him, that he, with his friends and neighbours should see the Prince of Spain most honourably entertained, if he fortuned to land in Cornwall. She wrote to him (being then Sheriff of Cornwall) 〈…〉. touching the election of the Knights of the shire, and the Burgesses for the Parliament. She likewise wrote to him, that (notwithstanding 2. & 3. P. & M. the instructions to the justices) he should muster, and furnish his servants, tenants, and others, under his rule and offices, with his friends, for the defence, and quieting of the Country, withstanding of enemies, and any other employment, as also to certify, what force of horse and foot he could arm. These few notes I have culled out of many others. Sir. john Arundel, last mentioned, by his first wife, the coheir of Bevill, had issue Roger, who died in his father's life time, and Katherine, married to Prideaux: Roger by his wife Trendenham left behind him a son, called john. Sir john's second wife, was daughter to Erisy, and widow to Gourlyn, who bore him john, his succeeder in Tretice, and much other fair revenues, whose due commendation, because another might better deliver then myself, who touch him as nearly, as Tacitus did Agricola) I will therefore bound the same within his desert, and only say this, which all, who knew him, shall testify with me: that, of his enemies, he would take no wrong, nor on them any revenge; and being once reconciled, embraced them, without scruple or remnant of gall. Over his kindred, he held a wary and chary care, which bountifully was expressed, when occasion so required, reputing himself, not only principal of the family, but a general father to them all. Private respects ever, with him, gave place to the common good: as for frank, well ordered, and continual hospitality, he outwent all show of competence: spare, but discreet of speech, better conceiving, then delivering: equally stout, and kind, not upon lightness of humour, but soundness of judgement, inclined to commiseration, ready to relieve. Briefly, so accomplished in virtue, that those, who for many years together waited in nearest place about him, and, by his example, learned to hate untruth, have often deeply protested, how no curious observation of theirs, could ever descry in him, any one notorious vice. By his first fore-remembered wife, he had 4. daughters married, to Carew, Summaster, Cosowarth, & Denham: by his later, the daughter of Sir Robert Denis, 2. sons, and 2. daughters: the elder, even from his young years; begins where his father left, and with so temperate a course, treadeth just in his footsteps, that he inheriteth, as well his love, as his living. The younger brother followeth the netherlands wars, with so wel-liked a carriage, that he outgoeth his age, and time of service, in preferment. Their mother equalleth her husband's former children, and generally all his kindred, in kind usage, with her own, and is by them all, again, so acknowledged and respected. Of Saint Peran, we have spoken before, which too well brooketh his surname, in Sabulo: for the light-sand, Peran in Zabulo. carried up by the North wind, from the sea shore, daily continueth his covering, and marring the land adjoinant, so as the distress of this deluge, drove the Inhabitants to remove their Church: howbeit, when it meeteth with any crossing brook, the same (by a secret antipathy) restraineth, and barreth his farther encroaching that way. In Withiell Parish of this Hundred, one Gidly, not many years sithence, digged down a little hillock, or Borough, call●…. Borsneevas, in English, Cheapfull, Borsneevas. there with to thicken his loather ground. In the bottom of which he found three white stones, trianglewise (as pillars) supporting another flat one, some two foot and a half square, and in the midst between them, and under it; an earthen Pot, half full of a black, flymie, and ill-savouring substance, which (doubtless) was once the ashes of so he notable person, there committed to that manner of burial. Saint Agnes, one of the high hills, which I specially recited S. Agnes in my former book, by his entrails (like ●rome●heus) feedeth the tinners pecking, or picking bills, with a long live diprofit, albeit, their scarce Eagle eyes sometimes mistake the shadow for the substance, and so offer up degenerate tears, as a late sacrifice to repentance. The neighbours have observed, that of two Lakes, here adjoining to this hill, and so each to other the one will foster fish; and the other none at all. Neither may I omit new Kaye, a place in the New Kay North coast of this Hundred, so called, because in former times, the neighbours attempted, to supply the defect of nature, by Art, in making there a Kay, for the Road of shipping, which conceit they still retain, though want of means in themselves, or the place, have left the effect in Nubibus: and only lent them the benefit of Lestercockes' and fisher-boats. I cannot finish this Hundred, with the relation of many more Gentlemen, either through want of them, or in myself Tirenance added to his own livelihood, the possessions of Littleton, to whom, as sister's son, and general heir, he succeeded: he married Kendal, and his son Roscarrocke: he beareth A. A Fez, between three Swords S. There dwelleth also Master Tredeniak, who matched with the daughter of Vivian, and his father, of Marrow, who beareth O. on a bend S. three Bucks heads cabased A. As also Langherne B. a Chevron between 3. Escalops O. Burlace, A. on a bend S. two hands tearing in sunder a horse-shoe of the field; and others. Kerier Hundred. KEry in Cornish, signifieth bearing: and yet you must bear with me, if I forbear to derive Kerier herefrom, until I see some reason for my warrant: wherefore leaving that, I will weave on my former web of Falmouth haven; and first, a word or two touching the same in general, ere I descend to the yet undescribed West side in particular. The river Fala, falling here, into the seas wide-gaping mouth, hath endowed it with that name. In the very entrance of the harbour lieth a rock, rather disgracing, then endamaging the same: for with the cbbe it is discovered, and at the flood, marked by a pole purposely fixed thereupon. For the rest, such as compare Plymmouth and Falmouth together, observe, that Plymmouth creeks are mostly coasted with plain shores; Falmouth, with steep: which maketh that, the more delightful for prospect, this, the more safe for riding. Again, they say that Falmouth lieth farther out in the trade way, and so offereth a sooner opportunity to wind-driven shipping, than Plymmouth, but that Plymmouth hath a better outlet, from his Catwater, for sailors bound to the Westwards, and from Hamoase, for those that would far to the East, than Falmouth. Likewise as Plymmouth vaunteth richer and fairer towns, and greater plenty of fish than Falmouth: so Falmouth braggeth, that a hundred sail may Anchor within his circuit, and no one of them see the others top, which Plymmouth cannot equal. Howsoever they agree for competence among themselves, the worst of them, by most men's judgements, hath the precedence (Milford only excepted) of all other havens in England. And thus much of the whole. Now to the parts. On the West side, at the very coming in, there riseth a hill, called Pendenis, where king Henry the eight, Pendenis' fort. when he took order for fortifying the Sea coasts, caused a Castle to be builded, with allowance of a petty Garrison, and some small store of Ordinance. Another, somewhat like thereto in plot, but different in sight, was then erected in the other side, at Saint Maws, of which I have spoken heretofore. S. Maws Castle. Saint Maws lieth lower, and better to annoy shipping: but Pendenis standeth higher, and stronger to defend itself. It should seem, the fortifier made his advantage of the commodity, afforded by the ground, and shot rather at a safe preserving the Harbour, from sudden attempts of little Fleets, and the mastering of Pirates, then to withstand any great Navy, or maigne invasion. But her Majesty casting an equal eye to both, or rather a sharper sight to this later, as quickened through the enemies divers pretences against these places (whereof Falmouth, by miracle, not providence, escaped one) raised a new fort with a Garrison, upon the Hawe at Plymmouth, and at her great charges, with some little help of the Country, added an increase of fortification, and soldiers to Pendenis. Howbeit, his greatest strength consisteth in Sir Nicholas Parker, the Governor, who demeaning himself, no less kindly, and frankly towards his neighbours, for the present, than he did resolutely, and valiantly, against the enemy when he followed the wars; therethrough commandeth, not only their bodies, by his authority, but also their hearts, by his love, to live and die in his assistance, for their common preservation; and her highness service: he beareth B. Frettie, and A. a Fez O. After the declining hill hath delivered you down from this Castle, Arwenacke entertaineth you, with a Arwenacke. pleasing view: for the same standeth so far within the havens mouth, that it is protected from the sea storms, and yet so near thereunto, as it yieldeth a ready passage out. Besides, the Cliff, on which the house abbutteth, is steep enough to shoulder off the waves, and the ground about it, plain and large enough for use and recreation. It is owed by Master john Killigrew, who married the daughter of Monck, and heir to her mother and was son to Sir john Killigrew, who matched with Woluerstone: the stock is ancient, and divers of the branches (as I have elsewhere remembered) grown to great advancement, in calling and livelihood, by their greater desert: their Arms are A. an Eagle with two heads displayed within a bordure Bezanty S. Somewhat above Arwenacke, Trefuses point divideth the harbour, and yieldeth a several anchoring Trefuses. place on each side there of, the one called Carack road, the other, king's road. This Promontory is possessed and inhabited by a Gentleman of that name, who suitably to his name, giveth three Fusils for his coat, in this sort: A. a Chevron between three Fusils S. He married the coheir of Gaurigan, and M. Wil Godolphin late younger brother to Sir Francis, her other sister. Upon the left hand from hence, at the top of a creek, Perin town hath taken up his seat, rather passable, then Peryn. noteable, for wealth, buildings, and Inhabitants: in all which, though nearer the havens thouth, it giveth Truro the pre-eminence: the like whereof I observe, touching divers other towns, of the same situation, in Devon, as Salcomb, and king's bridge, Dartmouth, and Totnes, Tops●●…ain, and Excester: amongst which, those that stand highest up in the Country, afford therethrough, a fitter opportunity of access, from all quarters, and so a speedier and larger vent of their commodities. In Perin was Glasney College, founded by Walter Brounscomb, & benefited by john Graundson, Bishops 1256. 1327. of Excester, which See possesseth fair revenues thereabouts. Upon another crecke on the same side, Carclew hath Carclew. (after the Cornish manner) well-near metamorphosed the name of Master Bonithon, his owner, into his own. He married the daughter of Vinian, his father of Killigrew, his grandfather of Erisy, and beareth A. a Chevron between 3. Floures deluce. S. With any memorable act or accident, concerning this haven, I cannot acquaint you, before my perting therefrom, save only, that Philip, Archduke of ostrich, during his voyage from netherlands towards Spain (his wives kingdom) was weather-driven into Weymouth, and, with a kind constraint, received a more royal, then welcome entertainment, at the hands of King Henry the 7. from which he could not free himself, but by redeeming his liberty, with De la Pools captivity. This accomplished, he made ehoyce to take ship again at Falmouth, that so by the shortest eut, he might leave least power in fortune, to thwart him any second encumbrance. Hailford, so called, of the fordable river Hail, if elsewhere Helford. placed, would carry the reputation of a good harbour; but as it now standeth. Falmouths over-neere neighbourhood, lesseneth his use, and darkeneth his reputation, as quitting it only to the worst sort of seafarers, I mean Pirates, whose guilty breasts, with an eye in their backs, look warily how they may go out, ere they will adventure to enter; and this at unfortified Hailford, cannot be controlled: in which regard, it not unproperly brooketh his more common term of Helford, and the nickname of Stealfoord. His shores afford commodious seats, to the dwellings of Reskimer, who married S. Abin, and beareth B. 3. bars A. in chief, a Wolf passant of the first: and Tregose, who matched with Kendal: his son with Erisy, and beareth B. two bars Gemewes' in chief a Lion passant O. armed and languid G. And if your ears be not already cloyed with relation of wonders, I will let you understand, how I was once carried to see one hereabouts. It is (forsooth) a great rock, lying upon the ground, his top deepned to a hollowness, not much unlike in fashion, but far exceeding in proportion, the long half of an egg. This (they say) holdeth water, which ebbeth and floweth as the sea, and, indeed, when I came thither, the tide was half out, and the pit half empty. By it there stands a Chapel, & to it there belonged a cover, so as the same seemed, in former times, to carry some regard. But I have heard credible persons so discredit this wonder, that I dare not offer it you, as probable, much less thrust it upon you, as approved. The name thereof is, Hanterdavis, which (turning d to t) signifieth half a tongue. Hanterdavis. More certain, though less wonderful, and yet, for the strangeness, well worth the viewing, is Mainamber: Mainamber. Maine, is a rock, amber, as some say, signifieth Ambrose. And a great rock the same is, advanced upon some others of a meaner size, with so equal a counterpeyze, that the push of a finger, will sensibly move it too and fro: but farther to remove it, the united forces of many shoulders are over-weak. Wherefore the Cornish wonder-gatherer, thus deserubeth the same. BE thou thy mother nature's work, Or proof of Giants might: Worthless and ragged though thou show, Yet art thou worth the sight. This hugy rock, one fingers force Apparently will move; But to remove it, many strengths Shall all like feeble prove. Helston, in Cornish, Hellaz, in English, the green hall, Hellox. is a well seated and peopled town, privileged, secundum usum, with the rest, and one of the 4. Coinage places. Under it runneth the river Lo, whose passage into Lo pool. the sea, is thwarted by a sandy bank, which forceth the same to quurt back a great way, and so to make a pool of some miles in compass. It breedeth a peculiar kind of bastard Trought, in bigness and goodness exceeding such as live in the fresh water, but coming short of those that frequent the salt. The fore-remembered bank serveth as a bridge, to deliver wayfarers, with a compendious passage, to the other side; howbeit, sometimes with more haste then good speed: for now and then, it is so pressed on the inside, with the increasing rivers weight, and a portion of the utter sand, so washed down by the waves; that at a sudden, out breaketh the upper part of the pool, and away goeth a great deal of the sand, water, and fish: which instant, if it take any passenger tardy, shrewdly endangereth him, to flit for company: and some have so miscarried. To this pool adjoineth M. Penrose his house, whose kind entertainment hath given me, and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh: he beareth A. 3. Bends S. charged with 9 rests of the field. Those 2. rivers of Hail and Lo, rising not far asunder, do enclose between them, as they run into the sea, a neck of land, particularized with the name of Meneag: Meneag, and in regard of his fruitfulness, not unworthy of a severance. Within this circuit, lie Trelawarren M. Vivians house, and Erisy, seated in 2. parishes, and descended, by a long rank of ancestors, to the Gent. of that name, now in ward. His father married Carew: his grandsire, one of Militons' coheirs, who overliving her husband, ended the course of her long and well commended widowhood, in becoming Lady to Sir Nicholas Parker, The E●zies bear S. a Chevron, between 3. Griffons Sergreant O. Clowance (derived from Cloow, which signifieth, to hear) is the possession and dwelling of M. Saintabin, whose very name (besides the conquest roll) deduceth his first ancestors out of France. His grandfather married Greinuile: his father, one of whittington's coheirs: which later couple, in a long and peaceable date of years, exercised a kind, liberal, and never discontinued hospitality. Himself took to wife the daughter of Mallet, and with ripe knowledge and sound judgement, dischargeth the place which he beareth in his Country. He beareth O. on a cross G. five Bezaunts. Pengueraz, in Cornish importeth a head to help; from which, some deduce the Etymon of Pengersick, a fair house, in an unfruitful soil, sometimes the inhabitant of M. Militon, Captain of the Mount, and husband to Godolphin, whose son being lost in his travail beyond the seas, enriched 6. distafs with his inheritance. They were bestowed in marriage (but by me not orderly marshaled) as followeth: 1. to Erisy, and Sir Nicholas Parker. 2. to Lanive, 3. to Trefuses, and Treg●deck, 4. to Trenwith, Arundel, and Hearle, 5. to Bonithon. 6. to Abbot. Not far from thence, riseth Godolghan ball, or hill, at whose foot standeth a house of the same name, and so entitling his owner, though lately declined (with a milder accent) to Godolphin: in Cornish, it signifieth, a white Eagle: and such arms they carry in this sort: G. an Eagle displayed with two heads, between three Flowers de luce A. This hill hath, for divers descents, supplied those Gent. bountiful minds, with large means accrueing from their Tynneworks, and is now possessed by Sir Francis Godolphin Knight, whose zeal in religion, uprightness in justice, providence in government, and plentiful housekeeping, have won him a very great and reverent reputation in his Country: and these virtues, together with his services to her Majesty, are so sufficiently known to those of highest place, as my testimony can add little light thereunto: but by his labours and inventions in Tin matters, not only the whole Country hath felt a general benefit, so as the several owners have thereby gotten very great profit out of such refuse works, as they before had given over for unprofitable; but her Majesty hath also received increase of her customs by the same, at least to the value of 10. thousand pound. Moreover, in those works which are of his own particular inheritance, he continually keepeth at work, three hundred persons or thereabouts, & the yearly benefit, that out of those his works accrueth to her Majesty, amounteth, communibus annis, to one thousand pound at the least, and sometimes to much more. A matter very remorceable, and perchance not to be matched again by any of his sort and condition in the whole Realm. He succeeded to the inheritance of his uncle Sir William Godolphin, who, as hath been said before, demeaned himself very valiantly in a charge which he bore at Boulogne, towards the latter end of the reign of King Henry the 8. & is like to leave the same to another Sir William his son, who giveth hope, not only of the sustaining, but increasing of the reputation of his family. He matched with Killigrew, his father with Bonythou, his Grandfather with Glynne. divers other Gentlemen there dwell in this Hundred, as Lanyne, the husband of Kekewitch, his father married Militon, and beareth S. a Castle, A. standing in waves B. over the same a Falcon hovering with bells O. Pernwarne, that matched with the coheir of Tencreek, who beareth S. a Chevron between three Flowers de luce A. Lagherne, who took to wife the daughter of Nants, and beareth B. a Chevron between three Escalops, O. Nansperyan coupled in matrimony, with and his two daughters and heirs apparent, with Prideaux, and Matthew: who beareth A. three lozenges S. Penwith Hundred. MY last labour, for closing, up this wearisome Survey, is bounded, as Cornwall itself, and so the West part of England, with Penwith Hundred. The name, in English signifieth, the head of Ashen trees, belike, for some such eminent mark, while the Country was better stored of Timber. The Danes sailing about 997. Penwith Steort (saith Hoveden) made foul havoc, in Devon and Cornwall. Upon the North sea, lieth Nants, which importeth a valley, and houseth a Gent. who therethrough, hath worn out his former name, of Trengove, in English, the Smiths town, and assumed this: he married Sir john Arundels' daughter of Trerice: and beareth A. a cross haumed S. During summer season, the Seals haunt a Cave, in the Cliff thereby, and you shall see great store of them, apparently show themselves, and approach very near the shore, at the sound of any loud music, or other such noise. Beyond Nants, M. Bases possesseth Tehiddy, who married Godolphin, his father Caffyn: he beareth O. three Piles in point G. a Canton Er. with a difference. And so, leaving these private Inhabitances, & keeping still the North coast, we arrive at the town, and port of S. Ies: both of mean plight, yet, with their best means, S. jes. (and often, to good and necessary purpose) succouring distressed shipping. Order hath been taken, and attempts made, for bettering the Road, with a Peer, but either want, or slackness, or impossibility, hitherto withhold the effect: the while, plenty of fish is here taken, and sold very cheap. As you row to the Westwards from hence, the sea floweth into a large Cave, farther up, than any man durst A Cave. yet adventure to discover, and the Cliffs thereabouts muster long streaks of a glittering hue, which import a show of Copper: and Copper mines are found, and wrought in the grounds adjoining. M. Camden observeth, that near hereunto, stood the watchtower, mentioned by Orosius, and oppositely placed to such another in Galitia. Stepping over to the South sea, (for the distance is in comparison, but a step) S. michael's mount looketh so aloft, as it brooketh no concurrent, for the highest S. Michael's mount place. Ptolomey termeth it Ocrinum, the Cornish men, Cara Cowz in Clowze, that is, The hoar rock in the wood. The same is sundered from the main land, by a sandy plain, of a flight shoot in breadth, passable, at the ebb, on foot; with boat, on the flood. Your artivall on the farther side, is entertained by an open green, of some largeness, which finishing where the hill beginneth, leaves you to the conduction of a winding and craggy path; and that at the top, delivereth you into a little plain, occupied, for the greatest part, by a fort of the old making. It compriseth lodgings for the Captain and his garrison, and a Chapel for devotion. This latter, builded by Will. Earl of Morton, to whom William the Conqueror his uncle, gave much lands in those quarters, and greatly haunted, while folk endured their merits, by far travailing. They have a tie pit, not so much satisfying use, as relieving necessity. A little without the Castle, there is a bad seat in a craggy place, called S. Michael's Chair, somewhat dangerous for access, and therefore holy for the adventure. Until Richard the firsts reign, the mount seemeth to have served only for religion, and (during his imprisonment) to have been first fortified by Henry de la Pomeray, who surprised it, and expulsed the Monks: howbeit soon after, when he became ascertained of his Sovereign's enlargement, the very fear of ensuing harm wrought in him a present effect of the uttermost that any harm could bring, namely, his death: whereon, the old cell and new fort, was surrendered to the Archbishop of Canterbury, in the Kingsbehalfe. Thus Hoveden reporteth. But the descendants from this Pomeroy, alias, Pomeroy, make a somewhat different relation of this accident: for they affirm, that a Sergeant at arms of the Kings, came to their ancestor, at his Castle of Bery Pomeroy, in Devon, received kind entertainment for certain days together, and at his departure, was gratified with a liberal reward: in counterchange whereof, he then, and no sooner, revealing his long concealed errand, flatly arresteth his host, to make his immediate appearance before the King, for answering a capital crime. Which unexpected and il-carryed message, the Gent. took in such despite, as with his daggen he stabbed the messenger to the heart: and then well knowing in so suparlative an offence, all hope of pardon foreclosed, he abandons his home, gets to a sister of his abiding in this mount, bequetheth a large portion of his land to the religious people there, for redeeming his soul: and lastly, causeth himself to be let blood unto death, for leaving the remainder to his heir: from which time forward, this place continued rather a school of Mars, than the Temple of peace. For shortly after the discomfiture of H. the 6. party, by Ed. the 4. at Barnet field, john Earl of Oxford, who had made 11. E. 4. one, and one of the principal on the weaker side, arrived here by shipping, disguised himself, with some of his followers, in Pilgrim's habits, therethrough got entrance, mastered the garrison, and seized the place. Which, thus politicly won, he as valiantly kept, and kept a long time defended against the King's power, until reasonable conditions swayed him to a surrender. A like surprise, but of later date, I read in Popeliniere, touching the like named and seated mount, in Normandy. 2. Vol. Lib. 31. During the last Cornish commotion, divers Gent. with their wives and families, fled to the protection of this place, where the Rebels besieged them, first winning the plain at the hills foot, by assault, when the water was out, and then, the even ground on the top, by carrying up great trusses of hay before them, to blench the defendants sight, and dead their shot. After which, they could make but slender resistance: for no sooner should any one within, peep out his head, over those inflanked walls, but he became an open mark to a whole shower of arrows. This disadvantage, together with the women's dismay, & decrease of victuals, forced a surrender to those rakehells mercy, who, nothing guilty of that effeminate virtue, spoiled their goods, imprisoned their bodies, and were rather by God's gracious providence, than any want of will, purpose, or attempt, restrained from murdering the principal persons. here also, was the Lady Katherine Gordon (an unfit 13. H. 7. yoke-fellow for that counterfeit Prince, Perkin Warbeck) taken by the L. Daubney, and conveyed to the King. Of this, as the last wonder. Who knows not Mighels mount and chair, The Pilgrims holy vaunt: Both land, and Island, twice a day, Both fort, and port of haunt. Under the mount extendeth a bay, for lesser vessels to lie at: and between it and the Western shore, there is an indifferent good road for shipping, saving upon some winds, called the Mounts bay: where, by Froiss arts report, Mounts bay. Sir Robert Knolles landed, what time his return out of France, was by K. Ed. the 3. commanded, and for his valiant exploits there, achieved, very graciously welcomed. overagainst the Mount, fronteth a town, of petty fortune, pertinently named Marcaiew, of Marhas' diow, Marcaiew. in English, the Thursdays market; for than it useth this traffic. At the beginning of K. H. the 8. reign, it felt the Frenchmens fiery indignation, who landed there with 30. sail. But the smoke of those poor houses, calling in the country to the refcusse, made the place over hot for the enemies any longer abode. Mousehole, in Cornish, is named Borternis, and in Latin, Mousehole. Portus Insulae, both importing one sense, to wit, the Hand haven, and so called, through a little Island placed before it. M. Holinshed telleth us, that near hereunto, not many years sithence, certain tinners, as they were working, found Speareheads, Battleaxes, and swords of Copper, wrapped in linen clouts, and little impaired through their long lying. Pensans, by interpretation, The Saint's head, is a market Pensants. town, not so regardable for his substance, as memorable for his late accident of the Spaniards firing, which fell out in this manner▪ The three & twentieth of july; 1595 soon after the Sun was raised, and had chased a fog, which before kept the sea out of sight, 4. Galleys of the enemy presented themselves upon the coast, over-against Mousehole, and there in a fair Bay, landed about two hundred men, pikes and shot, who forthwith sent their forlorn hope, consisting of their basest people, unto the straggled houses of the country, about half a mile compass or more, by whom were burned, not only the houses they went by, but also the Parish Church of Paul, the force of the fire being such, as it utterly ruined all the great stony pillars thereof: others of them in that time, burned that fisher town Mowsehole, the rest Mousehole. marched as a guard for defence of these firers. The Inhabitants being feared with the Spaniards landing and burning, fled from their dwellings, and very meanly weaponed, met with Sir Francis Godolphin on a green, on the West side of Pensance, who that forenoon coming from his house, for pacifying some controversies in those Western parts, and from the hills espying the fires in that town, Church, and houses, hastened thither: Who forthwith sent to all the Captains of those parts, for their speedy repair with their companies, and also sent by Post to Sir Francis Drake, and Sir john Hawkins (then at Plymmouth with a fleet bound for the Indies) advertisement of the arrival of these four Galleys, and of their burnings, advising them to look to themselves, if there were any greater fleet of the enemies at Sea, and to send West with all haste, what succours by sea or land they could spare. Then Sir Francis Godalphin advised that weak assembly, to retire into Pensance, and to prepare it for defence, until the coming of the Country forces that he had sent for. But they finding themselves in number something above a hundred, wherein were about thirty or forty shot, though scarce one third of them were serviceable, insisted to march against the enemies, to repel them from farther spoils of their houses. But while they were marching towards them, the Spaniards returned aboard their Galleys, and presently removed them farther into the Bay, where they anchored again, before and near a lesser fisher town, called Newlyn. There again with all speed they landed, and embattled in the slope of a hill, about four hundred pikes and shot, sending about two ranks of soldiers, three in a rank, up to the top of the hill, to discover what forces or ambushes of the Country might lie in view: who espying none but those that were returned with Sir Francis Godolphin, from their forementioned fruitless march, gave notice thereof to their embattled company. Whereupon they forthwith marched towards Penzance. Upon their moving, Sir Francis Godolphin moved also, to enter Penzance before them: and assoon as that weak number were entered into the open green being of three quarters of a mile length, the Galleys ceased not to ply them all that way with their ordinance from their prows, as busily as they could. Of which shot, though none were hurt, but only a Constable unhorsed without any harm, saving the show on his doublet of the bullets sliding by his back, yet many in fearful manner, some fell flat to the ground, and others ran away. Sir Francis sent after those that were entered Penzance before him, that they should make their stand at the market place, himself staying hindmost, to observe the enemy's order, and which way they would make their approach. Which done, he found at the said market place but only two resolute shot, who stood at his command, and some ten or twelve others that followed him, most of them his own servants; the rest, surprised with fear, fled, whom, neither with his persuasions, nor threatening with his rapier drawn, he could recall. Finding himself thus abandoned, and the enemies entered the town in three parts, he was then forced to depart, the enemies beginning their fire some houses behind him. The town thus fired, as also the forementioned little fisher town Newlyn, they returned again to their Galleys. By this time, towards the evening, the Cornish forces increased in number, and amended in heart, encamped themselves on the green, near to the town of Markesew and S. Michael's Mount, for defence thereof, and there spent out the night. The next day the enemy made show to land again on the West side of the bay; but seeing the people, though few in number, yet resolute to resist, they desisted from their enterprise: and beside, finding themselves annoyed by the shooting of bullets and arrows into their Galleys where they road at anchor, they were forced to remove them farther off. Soon after, viz. on the 25. of july in the morning, came thither Sir Nic. Clifford, Sir H. Power, and certain other Captains, who were sent by the Generals from Plym mouth to the camp: As some of her majesties ships were also sent, who being come as far as the Lizard head, & those Captains to the camp, matters there go on in provident and orderly sort, a plot is laid for intercepting the enemy by ambush, if he thrust on shore again, whereto necessity must soon have pressed him, for renewing his consumed store of fresh water: but within one hour after the arrival of these Captains, the wind, which was until than strong at Southeast, with mist and rain, to have impeached the Galleys return, suddenly changed into the Northwest, with very fair and clear weather, as if God had a purpose to preserve these his rods for a longer time. The wind no sooner came good, but away pack the Galleys with all the haste they could. Thus have you a summary report of the Spaniards glorious enterprise, and the Cornish men's infamous cowardice, which (were there any cause) I could qualify by many reasons, as, the suddenness of the attempt, the narrowness of the country, the openness of the town, the advantage of the galleys ordinance on a people unprepared against such accidents, through our long continued peace, & at that very time, for the most part, either in their Tynneworkes, or at sea, who ere the next day made resistance, even with a handful, and entered a vowed resolution, to revenge their loss at the next encounter, if the enemy had landed again. So might I likewise say, that all these circumstances meeting in any other quarter of the Realm, would hardly have produced much better effects. But I will not seek to thrust my Countrymen into any other folks company, for shifting them out of sight. Verily such sudden surprises work more indignity than damage, and more damage than disgrace, and have so been ever construed. Moscho, a head City in a populous dominion, was burned by the roguing Tartars, anno Domini 1572. The Capitol, a head fortress, Liu. lib. 3 in a populous City, was taken by slaves and outlaws, anno urbis, 292. and yet, who therefore exalteth the Tartars valiancy, above the Moschovite, or the Romans slaves & outlaws, above their masters? Besides, such nap-taking assaults, spoilings, and firings, have in our forefather's days, between us and France, been very common; and yet, who is so witless, as to twit either of both, for the same? But least hold can the author, and actor of this Tragedy take, to build any vaunt hereon: for oftentimes small troops of ours, against far greater forces of theirs, yea (sometimes) after forewarning, and preparance, have won, possessed, ransacked, singed, captived, and carried away the towns, wealth, and Inhabitants, not only of their Indies, but of Portugal and Spain itself. Which Nombre de dios, S. Domingo, Cartagena, the lower town of the Groigne, Penecha, the suburbs of Lisbon, and Cales will testify, beyond all exception. But our Countrymen leaving reason & example, excuse themselves by destiny. In fatis they say (& not in fatuis) it was, that the Cornish people should undergo this misfortune: for an ancient prophecy, in their own language, hath long run amongst them, how there should land upon the rock of Merlin, those that would burn Paul's Church, Pensants, and Newlyn. And indeed, so is the rock called, where the enemy first stepped on shore. The prophecy is this: E●●…ra ●●yre● wa● meant Merlin Ara Les●●y paul Pensanz ha Newlyn. Not far from the lands end, there is a little village, called Trebegean, in English, The town of the Giants Trebegean grave: near whereunto, and within memory (as I have been informed) certain workmen searching for Tin, discovered a long square vault, which contained the bones of an excessive big carcase, and verified this Etymology of the name. At Saint Buriens, a parish of great circuit, and like benefit S. Buriens to the Incumbent, King Athelstane accomplished his vow, in founding a College of Priests, what time he had conquered the Sillane islands. Chiwarton signifieth a house on the green lay, and a Castle on a green hill is given by the Gent. of that name, who, in a quiet single life, maketh no farther use of his knowledge gotten in the laws, during his younger age, or that experience, wherewith a long course of years hath sithence enriched him, then may tend, sine lucro, to the advancement of public justice, or, sine strepitu, to the advisement of his private acquaintance. He beareth A. a Castle S. Standing on a hill. V. Sundry other Gentlemen people that remote quarter, as Lavelis, etc. touching whom I must plead, non sum informatus. Diogenes, after he had tired his Scholars with a long Lecture, finding at last the void paper, Be glad, my friends (quoth he) we are come to harbour. With the like comfort, in an unlike resemblance, I will refresh you, who have vouchsafed to travail in the rugged and wearisome path of mine ill-pleasing style, that now your journey endeth with the land; to whose Promontory (by Pomp. Mela, called Bolerium: by Diodorus, Velerium: by Volaterane, Helenium: by the Cornish, Pedn an laaz: and by the English, The lands end) because Land's end. we are arrived, I will here sit me down and rest. Deo gloria: mihi gratia. 1602. April. 23. Corrections. FOlio 9 a. lin. 13. read Lanine. Fol. 10. lin. 28. read Sic. Fol. 15. a. l. 5. ere. Fol. 16. a. l. 27. certainly. Fol. 17. b. l. 28 Gentleman. ibid. l. 30. appeal. fol. 18. b. l. 12. expected. fol. 19 a. l. 10. canding. fol. 20. b. l. 28. may. fol. 21. a. l. 17. an. fol. 23. a. l. 17. Kerier. fol. 25. a. l. 16. dieting. ibid. b. l. 1. affect. fol. 32. a. l. 8. Dories. fol. 33. a. l. 4. cellar. ibid. b. l. 11. foreclosing. fol. 53. b. l. 22. of which. fol. 55. a. l. 6. Bonithon. and l. 20. Carminow. ibid. b. l. 2. Tedna. ibid. l. 22. guiddn. fol. 56. a. l. 8. Pedn. fol. 61. b. l. 28. Trerice. fol. 66. b. l. 11. leave out, of straw. fol. 67. b. l. 15. silver. fol. 68 a. l. 17. breeder. ibid. l. 26. unpleasing. fol. 75. a. l. 32. from him. ibid. b. l. 22. Peluianders'. fol. 76. a. l. 19 fore-hip. ibid. b. l. 2. Circumforanei. fol. 77. a. l. 2. appannage. fol. 80. a. l. 29. Newelm. fol. 82. b. l. 1. entrusted. ibid. l. 16. entrusted. fol. 84. b. l. 22. ventings. fol. 87. a. l. 25. interpreted. fol. 88 a. l. 18. Hender. fol. 98. a. l. 7. interlaced. fol. 100 b. l. 22. third. and l. 23. as. fol. 106. b. l. 4. net becomes. fol. 110. a. l. 24. Saultier. ibid. b. l. 21. Lineth. fol. 111. a. l. 7. eye. fol. 112. a. l. 28. fair. fol. 116. b. l. 19 Trerice. fol. 117. b. l. 10. pierced. and l. 11. segreant. and l. 30. strata. fol. 118. a. l. 14. Trevenner. fol. 122. b. l. 18. Cambala. fol. 127. b. l. 3. tripped. The Table of the first Book. THe Survey of Cornwall containeth a description general, in the first book, reporting her Accidents. Elements. Inhabitants. THe Survey of Cornwall containeth a description Special, in the 2. book, containing matters Topographical, Historical. Accidents, wherein are delivered the name & shape. Fol. 1. Climate. 2. The quantity, length and breadth. ibid. Borders. ibid. Commodities of the situation. 3. Discommodities. 4. Temperature. 5. Elements. Earth above, form, quality. 5. Things of life, growing and feeling. Earth under, Minerals. 6. Precious, Diamonds, Pearl, and agates. 7. Water fresh, springs, rivers, ponds. 26. Therein the fish. 28. The taking. 30. Sea, things lifeless: living, fish, foul. Things of life, growing. Mats. 18. Herbs. 19 Corn, dressing. ibid. kinds. 20. Trees for fruit. ibid. Fuel, timber. 21. Things of life, feeling. Worms. 21. Beasts, Venery. 22. meat. 23. use. 24. Birds. ibid. Minerals. Stones for walling, windows, covering, paving, lime. 6. Metals▪ Tin: 7. Copper. 6. Silver and Gold. 7. Tynneworks. Kinds, finding. 8. Colour, bigness. 10. Working, expressing the persons: Adventurers. ibid. Captain. ibid. Labourers. ibid. Manner, tools. ibid. Loose earth, rocks. 11. Conveyance by water, engines, Addits'. ibid. Tynne-dressing. Breaking, stamping, drying, crazing, washing. ibid. Blowing. 12. jurisdiction. Charter. 16. Officers supreme: L. Warden, Vice-warden. 17. joterior: Stewards, Jailer. 18. juries: great, petty. ibid. Witnesses. ibid. Orders. Sharing. 12. Places: Wastrel, Several. 13. Bounds, doales, measure. ibid. Coinage in time, 13. Post, 14. and their places. ibid. times. ibid. Officers. ibid. Price by free sale, Preemption. 17. Usury in Tin: black, white. 15. Sea: things lifeless. Briny, Salt-mils, islands, havens. 26. Sand, Orewoods, Shells and Nuts, Shipping. 27. Sea: things living. Fish, partaker of the fresh. 28. Therein the fashion, shelly, flat, round. 30. Within haven. 29. Their taking, general and particular. 30. Upon the coast. 31. Saving and venting. 33. Fowl: eatable, not eatable. 35. Inhabitants: estate real. Private: grounds, houses. 36. Intercourse: bridges, high ways. 53. Traffic: markets, fairs. ibid. Wayghts and measures. 54. Inhabitants: estate personal. Names. 54. Language. 55. Number. 57 Disposition ancient. ibid. Disposition later, of minds, holiness. 58. Sciences: Divines. ibid. Civilians. 59 Physicians. 60. Statemen, martial, Free schools. 61. Mechanical. 62. Disposition later, of bodies: strength: ibid. Activity, health. 63. Degrees: Nobility and Gentlemen. ibid. Townsmen. 65. Husbandmen. 66. Poor. 67. Recreations. Feasts: Saints, 69. Harvest, Church-ale. 68 Pastimes of the mind: songs, 72. Guaries. 71. Pastimes of the body: shooting, 72. Hurling to goals, 73. Hurling to country, 74. Wrestling, 75. Games. 76. Government, as an entire State: Governors, ibid. Royalties. 79. Government, as a part of the Realm, Spiritual: Archbishop, Bishop, archdeacon, 82. Peculiars. 81. Government, as a part of the Realm, Temporal: Martial Commanders, 83. Martial Forces, ibid. Orders, Forts, 84. Beacons, Posts. 85. Civil Magistrates: judges, 89. justices, 88 vice-admiral, Coroners, Clerk of the market. 87. Corporations, 86. Parliaments. 90. Civil Ministers: Constables, Bailiffs, 85. Jailer. 90. Limits: Hundreds, Franchises, parishes. 86. Proportions: places to meet, rates. ibid. The end of the first Table. The Table of the second Book. COrnwall in general. 96. East Hundred. 98 topographical. Plymmouth haven. 98. Rame head. ibid. Causam bay. ibid. S. Nicholas Island. 99 The bridge. ibid. Mountedgecumb. ibid. West Stonehouse. 100 Hamose. ibid. Milbrook. 101. Insworke. ibid. Antony. 102. Lyner river. ibid. Salt-water pond. 104. Banqueting house. 107. beggars Island. ibid. Sheviock. 108. Chrasthole. ibid. S. Germans. ibid. Cuddenbeake. 109. Seaton. 110. Wotton. ibid. Trematon Castle. 111. Saltash. 112. Ash torre. 113. Henpoynt. ibid. Cargreene. ibid. Hengsten. 115. Carybullock. ibid. Lawhitton. ibid. Lanceston. 116. Historical. Edgecumb. 99 Richaurd Adam's strange childbirth. 103. Carew. ibid. Lerchdeacon. 102 Agnes Cornish, her strange escape from drowning. 107. Danney. 108. S. Germans Priory. ibid. Kekewitch. 109. S. Germane chancel. ibid. moil. ibid. Smith. 110. Langdon ibid. Fleets from Plymmouth haven. 114. carrack burned. 113. Trematon besieged. ibid. Bond. 111. Greinuile. ibid. Porter. 112. Wadham. ibid. Grisling understanding speech by sight. 113. A charitable dog. ibid. Arundel. ibid. Rouse. ibid. Trevice. 114. Harris. 116. Corington. 117. Wrey. ibid. Trelawny. ibid. Stratton Hundred. 117. topographical. Straton town. 117. Bude. 118. S. Mary Wike. 119. Historical. Chamond. 118. Arscot. ibid. Rempthorne. ibid. Thomasin Bonaventure. 119 Lesnewith Hundred. 120. topographical. Bottreaux Castle. ibid. Tintogel. ibid. Dosmery pool. 122. Camelford. ibid. Historical. john Northampton 121. Earl Richard of Cornwall. ibid. King Arthur ibid. Bousening. 123. Trigge Hundred. ibid. topographical. Bodmyn. 123. Scarlets well. 126. Temple. 127. Historical. Perkin Warbeck. 124. children's forehalsening. ibid. Sir Anthony Kingston. ibid. Halgaver Court. 126. Carnsew. 127. Roscarrock. ibid. West Hundred. 127. topographical. East and West Loo. ibid. S. George's Island. 128. Liskerd. ibid. S. Neot. 129. S. Kaines well. ibid. Polpera. 131. Fining house. 130. Hall walk. 132. Historical. Bevill. 130. john Size, a strange eater. ibid. Murth. 131. Wideslade. ibid. Lower. 132. Kendal. ibid. Glyn. ibid. Mohun. ibid. Earl of Devons faggot. 133. Powder Hundred. 134. topographical. Foy haven and town. 134. Trewardreth. 136. Lostwithiel. 137. Restormel Castle. ibid. Roche. 138. The tide well spring. ibid. Hainborough. ibid. S. Probus. 140. Lanhadron. ibid. Grampond. ibid. Dudman. 141. Roseland. ibid. Tregny. ibid. Truro. ibid. S. Maws Castle. 142. Historical. Treffry. 134. Nicholas of Foy. 135. Treasure non troue. 136. A grave found. 137. Gallants of Foy. 135. Rashleigh. 136. Bone, deaf and dumb. 139. Hill. 140. Tremaine. ibid. Bodrugan. 141. Treuanion. ibid. Lostwithiel custom. 137. Pider Hundred. 143. topographical. Padstowe. 143. Wade bridge. ibid. Nine sisters. ibid. Castellan Denis. ibid. S. Colombs. 144. Peran in Sabulo. 148. Bors neevas. ibid. S. Agnes Hill. ibid. New key. ibid. Historical. Prideaux. 143. Cosowarth. 144. Trerice. 145. Trenance. 148. Tredenick. 149. Nants well halsening. 144. Kerier Hundred. 149. topographical. Falmouth. 149. Pendenis. ibid. Perin. 150. Hailford haven. 150. Ha 〈…〉 erred 〈…〉 s. 151. Mainamber. ibid. Helston. 152. Lo pool▪ ibid. Meneag. ibid. Historical. Trefuses. 150. Parker. ibid. Killigrew. ibid. Carclew. 151. Penrose. 152. Erify. ibid. Saintabyn. ibid. Militon. ibid. Godolphin. 153. Penwith Hundred. topographical. S. jes. 154. The Cave. ibid. S. Michael's mount. ibid. Mounts bay. 156. Pensants. ibid. Trebegean. 159. S. Buriens. ibid. Land's end. ibid. Historical. Nants. 154. Pomeray. 154. Vere. 155. Pensants burning. 156. Chiverton. 159. FINIS.